Showing 2001-2100 of 10000
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ أَبَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ الدُّهْنِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ، قَالَ :" دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَكَّةَ حِينَ افْتَتَحَهَا وَعَلَيْهِ عِمَامَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ بِغَيْرِ إِحْرَامٍ ". قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيل : سَمِعَهُ مِنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ. كَانَ مَعَ أَبِيهِ
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1884
Sunan Ibn Majah 2554
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“Ma`iz bin Malik came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'I have committed fornication,' and he (the Prophet (SAW)) turned away from him. He said: 'I have committed fornication,' and he turned away from him. Then, he said: I have committed fornication, and he turned away from him, until when he had confessed four times, he ordered that he should be stoned. When he was being struck with the stones, he ran away, but a man caught up with him who had a camel's jawbone in his hand; he struck him and he fell down. The Prophet (SAW) was told about how he fled when the stones hit him and he said: 'Why did you not let him be?'”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ مَاعِزُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ زَنَيْتُ ‏.‏ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ زَنَيْتُ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ ‏.‏ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَدْ زَنَيْتُ ‏.‏ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى أَقَرَّ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ أَنْ يُرْجَمَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَصَابَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ أَدْبَرَ يَشْتَدُّ فَلَقِيَهُ رَجُلٌ بِيَدِهِ لَحْىُ جَمَلٍ فَضَرَبَهُ فَصَرَعَهُ فَذُكِرَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِرَارُهُ حِينَ مَسَّتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَهَلاَّ تَرَكْتُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2554
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2554
Sunan Ibn Majah 2588
It was narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin Tha’labah Al-Ansari, from his father, that Amr bin Samurah bin Habib bin Abd Shams came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said:
“O Messenger of Allah (SAW)! I stole a camel belonging to Banu so-and-so; purify me!” The Prophet (SAW) sent word to them and they said: “(Yes), we have lost a camel of ours.” So the Prophet (SAW) ordered that his hand be cut off. Tha'labah said: “I was looking at him when his hand fell and he said (to it) 'Praise is to Allah (STW) Who has purified me of you; you wanted to cause my whole body to enter Hell.'''
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ، جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَرَقْتُ جَمَلاً لِبَنِي فُلاَنٍ فَطَهِّرْنِي ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّا افْتَقَدْنَا جَمَلاً لَنَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُطِعَتْ يَدُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثَعْلَبَةُ أَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ حِينَ وَقَعَتْ يَدُهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي طَهَّرَنِي مِنْكِ أَرَدْتِ أَنْ تُدْخِلِي جَسَدِي النَّارَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2588
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2588
Sunan Ibn Majah 3465
It was narrated from ‘Abdul-Muhaimin bin ‘Abbas bin Sahl bin Sa’d As- Sa’idi, from his father, that his grandfather said:
“On the Day of Uhud, I recognized the one who wounded the face of the Messenger of Allah (saw), the one who was washing the blood from the face of the Messenger of Allah (saw) and treating him, and the one who was bringing the water in a shield, and with what the wound was treated until the bleeding stopped. The one who was carrying the water in the shield was ‘Ali. The one who was treating the wound was Fatimah. When the bleeding would not stop, she burned a piece of a worn out mat and applied the ashes to it (the wound), then the bleeding stopped.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمُهَيْمِنِ بْنِ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ مَنْ جَرَحَ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَمَنْ كَانَ يُرْقِئُ الْكَلْمَ مِنْ وَجْهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَيُدَاوِيهِ وَمَنْ يَحْمِلُ الْمَاءَ فِي الْمِجَنِّ وَبِمَا دُووِيَ بِهِ الْكَلْمُ حَتَّى رَقَأَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ يَحْمِلُ الْمَاءَ فِي الْمِجَنِّ فَعَلِيٌّ وَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ يُدَاوِي الْكَلْمَ فَفَاطِمَةُ أَحْرَقَتْ لَهُ حِينَ لَمْ يَرْقَأْ قِطْعَةَ حَصِيرٍ خَلَقٍ فَوَضَعَتْ رَمَادَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَرَقَأَ الْكَلْمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3465
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3465
Sunan Ibn Majah 1416
It was narrated that Abu Hazim said:
“The people differed concerning the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (saw) and what it was made of. So they came to Sahl bin Sa’d and asked him. He said: ‘There is no one left who knows more about that than I. It is made of tamarisk (a type of tree) from Ghabah. It was made by so-and-so, the freed slave of so- and-so (a woman), (who was) a carpenter. He brought it and he (the Prophet (saw)) stood on it when it was put in position. He faced the Qiblah and the people stood behind him. He recited Qur’an, then bowed and raised his head, then he moved backwards until he prostrated on the ground, then he went back to the pulpit and recited Qur’an, then bowed and raised his head, then he moved backwards until he prostrated on the ground.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ اخْتَلَفَ النَّاسُ فِي مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ هُوَ فَأَتَوْا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ فَسَأَلُوهُ فَقَالَ مَا بَقِيَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمَ بِهِ مِنِّي هُوَ مِنْ أَثْلِ الْغَابَةِ عَمِلَهُ فُلاَنٌ مَوْلَى فُلاَنَةَ نَجَّارٌ فَجَاءَ بِهِ فَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ حِينَ وُضِعَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَقَامَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ فَقَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَرَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى سَجَدَ بِالأَرْضِ ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَقَامَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى سَجَدَ بِالأَرْضِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1416
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 614
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1416
Musnad Ahmad 6
Rifa'ah bin Rafi' said:
I heard Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq say on the minbar of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) : I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say, and Abu Bakr wept when he remembered the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , then he recovered and said. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say, in this hot weather last year: `Ask Allah for forgiveness, well-being and certainty of faith in the Hereafter and in this world.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، وَأَبُو عَامِرٍ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الْقَيْظِ عَامَ الْأَوَّلِ سَلُوا اللَّهَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ وَالْيَقِينَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَالْأُولَى‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Darussalam (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 6
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 6
Musnad Ahmad 305
It was narrated that Abul’Ala’ ash-Shami said:
Abu Umamah put on a new garment, and when it reached his collarbone he said: Praise be to Allah Who has clothed me with that which conceals my `awrah and with which I may beautify myself in my life. Then he said: I heard `Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Whoever gets a new garment, and puts it on and says, when it reaches his collarbone, `Praise be to Allah Who has clothed me with that which conceals my ‘awrah and with which I may beautify myself in my life,` then takes the garment that is worn out or that he took off - and gives it in charity, will be in the care of Allah, may He be exalted, and under the protection of Allah in life and in death, in life and in death, in life and in death.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَصْبَغُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ الشَّامِيِّ، قَالَ لَبِسَ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ ثَوْبًا جَدِيدًا فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ تَرْقُوَتَهُ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي مَا أُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتِي وَأَتَجَمَّلُ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِي ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ اسْتَجَدَّ ثَوْبًا فَلَبِسَهُ فَقَالَ حِينَ يَبْلُغُ تَرْقُوَتَهُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي مَا أُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتِي وَأَتَجَمَّلُ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِي ثُمَّ عَمَدَ إِلَى الثَّوْبِ الَّذِي أَخْلَقَ أَوْ قَالَ أَلْقَى فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ كَانَ فِي ذِمَّةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَفِي جِوَارِ اللَّهِ وَفِي كَنَفِ اللَّهِ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [, because Abul-'Ala' Ash-Shami is unknown) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 305
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 212
Sahih al-Bukhari 4678

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b:

I heard Ka`b bin Malik talking about the story of the battle of Tabuk when he remained behind, "By Allah, I do not know anyone whom Allah has helped for telling the truth more than me since I mentioned that truth to Allah's Apostle till today, I have never intended to tell a lie. And Allah revealed to His Apostle: "Verily! Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhajirin............ and be with those who are true (in words and deeds)." (9.117-119) (See Hadith No. 702 Vol 5).

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ وَكَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ قِصَّةِ، تَبُوكَ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَبْلاَهُ اللَّهُ فِي صِدْقِ الْحَدِيثِ أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا أَبْلاَنِي، مَا تَعَمَّدْتُ مُنْذُ ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا كَذِبًا، وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏لَقَدْ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَكُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقِينَ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4678
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 200
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 200
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4785

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle came to me when Allah ordered him to give option to his wives. So Allah's Apostle started with me, saying, "I am going to mention to you something but you should not hasten (to give your reply) unless you consult your parents.' He knew that my parents would not order me to leave him. Then he said, "Allah says:-- "O Prophet! Say to your wives..." (33.28-29) On that I said to him, "Then why should I consult my parents? Verily, I seek Allah, His Apostle and the Home of the Hereafter."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَهَا حِينَ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُخَيِّرَ أَزْوَاجَهُ، فَبَدَأَ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي ذَاكِرٌ لَكِ أَمْرًا فَلاَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ تَسْتَعْجِلِي حَتَّى تَسْتَأْمِرِي أَبَوَيْكِ ‏"‏، وَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ أَبَوَىَّ لَمْ يَكُونَا يَأْمُرَانِي بِفِرَاقِهِ، قَالَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ إِلَى تَمَامِ الآيَتَيْنِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَفِي أَىِّ هَذَا أَسْتَأْمِرُ أَبَوَىَّ فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4785
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 307
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 308
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6506

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The Hour will not be established till the sun rises from the west, and when it rises (from the west) and the people see it, then all of them will believe (in Allah). But that will be the time when 'No good it will do to a soul to believe then. If it believed not before.."' (6.158) The Hour will be established (so suddenly) that two persons spreading a garment between them will not be able to finish their bargain, nor will they be able to fold it up. The Hour will be established while a man is carrying the milk of his she-camel, but cannot drink it; and the Hour will be established when someone is not able to prepare the tank to water his livestock from it; and the Hour will be established when some of you has raised his food to his mouth but cannot eat it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا، فَإِذَا طَلَعَتْ فَرَآهَا النَّاسُ آمَنُوا أَجْمَعُونَ، فَذَلِكَ حِينَ لاَ يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا، لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ، أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدْ نَشَرَ الرَّجُلاَنِ ثَوْبَهُمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَلاَ يَتَبَايَعَانِهِ وَلاَ يَطْوِيَانِهِ، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدِ انْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ بِلَبَنِ لِقْحَتِهِ فَلاَ يَطْعَمُهُ، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَهْوَ يَلِيطُ حَوْضَهُ فَلاَ يَسْقِي فِيهِ، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدْ رَفَعَ أُكْلَتَهُ إِلَى فِيهِ فَلاَ يَطْعَمُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6506
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 95
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 513
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1069
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that:
He prayed with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) one night and he heard him say when he said the takbir: "Allahu Akbara dhal-jabaruti wal-malakuti wal-kibriya'i wal-'azamah (Allah is Most Great, the One Who has all power, sovereignty, magnificence and might.)" When bowing he would say: "Subhana Rabbial-'Azim (Glory be to my Lord Almighty)." When he raised his head from bowing he would say: "Lirabbil-hamd, Lirabbil-hamd (To my Lord be praise, to my Lord be praise)." And when he prostrated (he said): "Subhana Rabbial-A'la (Glory be to my Lord Most High)." And between the two prostrations (he said): "Rabbighfirli, Rabbighfirli (Lord forgive me, Lord forgive me)." His standing, his bowing, when he raised his head from bowing, his prostration and the time between the two prostrations, were almost the same.
أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي عَبْسٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَسَمِعَهُ حِينَ كَبَّرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ذَا الْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِرَبِّي الْحَمْدُ لِرَبِّي الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي سُجُودِهِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ قِيَامُهُ وَرُكُوعُهُ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَسُجُودُهُ وَمَا بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1069
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1070
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1074
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to supplicate in prayer when he said: "Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears those who praise Him; O our Lord, and to You be praise),"then he said while standing, before he prostrated: "O Allah, save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salamah bin Hisham and 'Ayyshah bin Abi Rabi'ah and those who are weak and oppressed in Makkah. O Allah, intensify Your punishment in Mudar and give them years (of famine) like the years of Yusuf." Then he would say: "Allah is Most Great" and then he prostrated. The people of Mudar and their environs were opposed to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) at the time.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلاَةِ حِينَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ وَسَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ وَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيَسْجُدُ وَضَاحِيَةُ مُضَرَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مُخَالِفُونَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1074
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1075
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1145
A man from (the tribe of) 'Abs narrated from Hudhaifah that:
He came to the Prophet (SAW) and stood by his side, and he said: "Allahu Akbar Dhul-malakut wal-jabarut wal-kibriya' wal 'azamah (Allah is Most Great, the One Who has all sovereignty, power, magnificence, and might.)" Then he recited Al-Baqarah, then he bowed, and his bowing lasted almost as long as his standing, and he said when bowing: 'Subahana Rabbial-'azim, Subhana Rabbial-'azim (Glory be to my Lord Almighty, Glory be to my Lord Almighty)." When he raised his head he said: "Li Rabbial-hamd, Li Rabbial-hamd (To my Lord be praise, to my Lord be praise)." And when he prostrated he said: "Subahana Rabbial-A'la, Subahna Rabbial-A'la (Glory be to my Lord Most High, glory be to my Lord Most High)." And between the two prostrations he would say: "Rabbighfirli, Rabbighfirli (Lord forgive me, Lord forgive me)."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ عَبْسٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ انْتَهَى إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ذُو الْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِالْبَقَرَةِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ فَقَالَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ حِينَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ‏"‏ لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1145
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1146
Sahih al-Bukhari 7058

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard the truthful and trusted by Allah (i.e., the Prophet ) saying, "The destruction of my followers will be through the hands of young men from Quraish."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي جَدِّي، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فِي مَسْجِدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَمَعَنَا مَرْوَانُ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ سَمِعْتُ الصَّادِقَ الْمَصْدُوقَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ هَلَكَةُ أُمَّتِي عَلَى يَدَىْ غِلْمَةٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ غِلْمَةً‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ لَوْ شِئْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ وَبَنِي فُلاَنٍ لَفَعَلْتُ‏.‏ فَكُنْتُ أَخْرُجُ مَعَ جَدِّي إِلَى بَنِي مَرْوَانَ حِينَ مَلَكُوا بِالشَّأْمِ، فَإِذَا رَآهُمْ غِلْمَانًا أَحْدَاثًا قَالَ لَنَا عَسَى هَؤُلاَءِ أَنْ يَكُونُوا مِنْهُمْ قُلْنَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7058
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 180
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7545

Narrated `Aisha:

(when the slanderers said what they said about her): I went to my bed knowing at that time that I was innocent and that Allah would reveal my innocence, but by Allah, I never thought that Allah would reveal in my favor a revelation which would be recited, for I considered myself too unimportant to be talked about by Allah in the Divine Revelation that was to be recited. So Allah revealed the ten Verses (of Surat-an-Nur). 'Those who brought a false charge........' (24.11-20)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ، عَائِشَةَ حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا ـ وَكُلٌّ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ ـ قَالَتْ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ عَلَى فِرَاشِي، وَأَنَا حِينَئِذٍ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ يُبَرِّئُنِي، وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُنْزِلُ فِي شَأْنِي وَحْيًا يُتْلَى، وَلَشَأْنِي فِي نَفْسِي كَانَ أَحْقَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ فِيَّ بِأَمْرٍ يُتْلَى، وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بِالإِفْكِ‏}‏ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ كُلَّهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7545
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 170
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 635
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3973

Narrated 'Urwa (the son of Az- Zubair):

Az-Zubair had three scars caused by the sword, one of which was over his shoulder and I used to insert my fingers in it. He received two of those wounds on the day of Badr and one on the day of Al-Yarmuk. When 'Abdullah bin Zubair was killed, 'Abdul-Malik bin Marwan said to me, "O 'Urwa, do you recognize the sword of Az-Zubair?" I said, "Yes." He said, "What marks does it have?" I replied, "It has a dent in its sharp edge which was caused in it on the day of Badr." 'Abdul- Malik said, "You are right! (i.e. their swords) have dents because of clashing with the regiments of the enemies Then 'Abdul-Malik returned that sword to me (i.e. Urwa). (Hisham, 'Urwa's son said, "We estimated the price of the sword as three-thousand (Dinars) and after that it was taken by one of us (i.e. the inheritors) and I wish I could have had it.")

أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ فِي الزُّبَيْرِ ثَلاَثُ ضَرَبَاتٍ بِالسَّيْفِ، إِحْدَاهُنَّ فِي عَاتِقِهِ، قَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأُدْخِلُ أَصَابِعِي فِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ضُرِبَ ثِنْتَيْنِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، وَوَاحِدَةً يَوْمَ الْيَرْمُوكِ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ وَقَالَ لِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ حِينَ قُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يَا عُرْوَةُ، هَلْ تَعْرِفُ سَيْفَ الزُّبَيْرِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا فِيهِ قُلْتُ فِيهِ فَلَّةٌ فُلَّهَا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ‏.‏ بِهِنَّ فُلُولٌ مِنْ قِرَاعِ الْكَتَائِبِ ثُمَّ رَدَّهُ عَلَى عُرْوَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَأَقَمْنَاهُ بَيْنَنَا ثَلاَثَةَ آلاَفٍ، وَأَخَذَهُ بَعْضُنَا، وَلَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أَخَذْتُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3973
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 311
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

27 Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn al-Khattab, if he was travelling in Ramadan and knew that he would reach Madina at the begining of the day ,would do so fasting.

Yahya said that Malik said, "Someone who is travelling and knows that he will be reaching his people in the first part of the day, and then dawn breaks before he gets there, should be fasting when he gets there."

Malik said, "Someone who intends to go away (on a journey) in Ramadan, and then dawn breaks while he is still on his land before he has left, should fast that day."

Malik said that a man who returns from a journey in Ramadan and is not fasting may have sexual intercourse with his wife if he wishes, if she is not fasting and she has just become pure after her menses.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَانَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَعَلِمَ أَنَّهُ دَاخِلٌ الْمَدِينَةَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمِهِ دَخَلَ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَعَلِمَ أَنَّهُ دَاخِلٌ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمِهِ وَطَلَعَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ دَخَلَ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَطَلَعَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ وَهُوَ بِأَرْضِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ فَإِنَّهُ يَصُومُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَقْدَمُ مِنْ سَفَرِهِ وَهُوَ مُفْطِرٌ وَامْرَأَتُهُ مُفْطِرَةٌ حِينَ طَهُرَتْ مِنْ حَيْضِهَا فِي رَمَضَانَ أَنَّ لِزَوْجِهَا أَنْ يُصِيبَهَا إِنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 27
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 661

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Rafi ibn Khadij married the daughter of Muhammad ibn Maslama al-Ansari. She was with him until she grew older, and then he married a young girl and preferred the young girl to her. She begged him to divorce her, so he divorced her and then he gave her time until she had almost finished her idda period and then he returned and still preferred the young girl. She therefore asked him to divorce her. He divorced her once, and then returned to her, and still preferred the young girl, and she asked him to divorce her. He said, "What do you want? There is only one divorce left. If you like, continue and put up with what you see of preference, and if you like, I will separate from you." She said, "I will continue in spite of the preference." He kept her in spite of that. Rafi did not see that he had done any wrong action when she remained with him in spite of preference.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، أَنَّهُ تَزَوَّجَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ فَكَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى كَبِرَتْ فَتَزَوَّجَ عَلَيْهَا فَتَاةً شَابَّةً فَآثَرَ الشَّابَّةَ عَلَيْهَا فَنَاشَدَتْهُ الطَّلاَقَ فَطَلَّقَهَا وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ أَمْهَلَهَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَادَتْ تَحِلُّ رَاجَعَهَا ثُمَّ عَادَ فَآثَرَ الشَّابَّةَ فَنَاشَدَتْهُ الطَّلاَقَ فَطَلَّقَهَا وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ رَاجَعَهَا ثُمَّ عَادَ فَآثَرَ الشَّابَّةَ فَنَاشَدَتْهُ الطَّلاَقَ فَقَالَ مَا شِئْتِ إِنَّمَا بَقِيَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ فَإِنْ شِئْتِ اسْتَقْرَرْتِ عَلَى مَا تَرَيْنَ مِنَ الأُثْرَةِ وَإِنْ شِئْتِ فَارَقْتُكِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلْ أَسْتَقِرُّ عَلَى الأُثْرَةِ ‏.‏ فَأَمْسَكَهَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَرَ رَافِعٌ عَلَيْهِ إِثْمًا حِينَ قَرَّتْ عِنْدَهُ عَلَى الأُثْرَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 57
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1152
Sahih Muslim Introduction 34
Bishr bin ul-Hakam al-Abdī narrated to me, he said, I heard Sufyān bin Uyaynah saying, they informed me on authority of Abī Aqīl, companion of Buhayyah, that a descendent of Abd Allah bin Umar was asked about something that he did not have knowledge about, so Yahyā bin Sa’īd said to him:
‘By Allah, indeed it is a grave matter that the likes of you, a descendent of two Imāms of guidance – meaning Umar and Ibn Umar – is asked about a matter and you have no knowledge of it’. So [al-Qāsim] said: ‘By Allah, more grave than that according to Allah, and to whoever reflects about Allah, is to speak without knowledge or to report on authority of one who is not trustworthy’. [Ibn Uyaynah] said that Abū Aqīl Yahyā bin al-Mutawakkil witnessed them both when they said that.
وَحَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ الْعَبْدِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُفْيَانَ بْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرُونِي عَنْ أَبِي عَقِيلٍ، صَاحِبِ بُهَيَّةَ أَنَّ أَبْنَاءً، لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ سَأَلُوهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ فِيهِ عِلْمٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُعْظِمُ أَنْ يَكُونَ مِثْلُكَ وَأَنْتَ ابْنُ إِمَامَىِ الْهُدَى - يَعْنِي عُمَرَ وَابْنَ عُمَرَ - تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَمْرٍ لَيْسَ عِنْدَكَ فِيهِ عِلْمٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَاللَّهِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَعِنْدَ مَنْ عَقَلَ عَنِ اللَّهِ أَنْ أَقُولَ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ أَوْ أُخْبِرَ عَنْ غَيْرِ ثِقَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَشَهِدَهُمَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ يَحْيَى بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ حِينَ قَالاَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 34
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 33
Sahih al-Bukhari 1614, 1615

Narrated `Urwa:

`Aisha said, "The first thing the Prophet did on reaching Mecca, was the ablution and then he performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and that was not `Umra (alone), (but Hajj-al-Qiran). `Urwa added: Later Abu Bakr and `Umar did the same in their Hajj." And I performed the Hajj with my father Az- Zubair, and the first thing he did was Tawaf of the Ka`ba. Later I saw the Muhajirin (Emigrants) and the Ansar doing the same. My mother (Asma') told me that she, her sister (`Aisha), Az-Zubair and such and such persons assumed Ihram for `Umra, and after they passed their hands over the Black Stone Corner (of the Ka`ba) they finished the Ihram. (i.e. After doing Tawaf of the Ka`ba and Sa`i between Safa-Marwa.

حَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ،، ذَكَرْتُ لِعُرْوَةَ، قَالَ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ أَوَّلَ، شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ حِينَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ طَافَ، ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةً، ثُمَّ حَجَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ مِثْلَهُ، ثُمَّ حَجَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَأَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ، ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارَ يَفْعَلُونَهُ، وَقَدْ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُمِّي أَنَّهَا أَهَلَّتْ هِيَ وَأُخْتُهَا وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَفُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ بِعُمْرَةٍ، فَلَمَّا مَسَحُوا الرُّكْنَ حَلُّوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1614, 1615
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 100
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 683
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2725
It was narrated that Al-Bara said:
"I was with 'Ali bin Abi Talib when the Messenger of All appointed him as governor of Yemen. When he came to the Messenger of Allah, Ali said: 'I came to the Messenger of and the Messenger of Allah said: "What did you do?" I said; "I entered Ihram for that for which you entered Ihram." He said: "I have brought the Hadi and am performing Qiran" And he said to his companions: "If I had known what I know now, I would have done what you have done, but I brought the Hadi and I am performing Qiran
أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ حِينَ أَمَّرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْيَمَنِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ صَنَعْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَهْلَلْتُ بِإِهْلاَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ وَقَرَنْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَفَعَلْتُ كَمَا فَعَلْتُمْ وَلَكِنِّي سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ وَقَرَنْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2725
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 107
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2726
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4133
It was narrated from Yazid bin Hurmuz that:
when Najdah Al-Haruriyyah rebelled during the Fitnah of Ibn Zubayr, he sent word to Ibn 'Abbas asking him about the share of the relatives (of the Messenger of Allah) -to whom did he think it should be given? He replied: "It is for us, because of our blood ties to the Messenger of Allah allocated it to them, but 'Umar offered us something we thought was less than what was our due, and we refused to accept it. What he offered to them who wanted to get married, and to help the debtors pay off their debts, and he gave to their indigent. But he refused to give them more than that."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَمَّالُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، أَنَّ نَجْدَةَ الْحَرُورِيَّ، حِينَ خَرَجَ فِي فِتْنَةِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ سَهْمِ ذِي الْقُرْبَى لِمَنْ تُرَاهُ قَالَ هُوَ لَنَا لِقُرْبَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَسَمَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَهُمْ وَقَدْ كَانَ عُمَرُ عَرَضَ عَلَيْنَا شَيْئًا رَأَيْنَاهُ دُونَ حَقِّنَا فَأَبَيْنَا أَنْ نَقْبَلَهُ وَكَانَ الَّذِي عَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يُعِينَ نَاكِحَهُمْ وَيَقْضِيَ عَنْ غَارِمِهِمْ وَيُعْطِيَ فَقِيرَهُمْ وَأَبَى أَنْ يَزِيدَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4133
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4138
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3498
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
“Our Lord descends every night to the nearest heaven, until the last third of the night remains, so He says: ‘Who is calling upon Me so that I may answer him? Who is asking from Me so that I may give him? And who is seeking forgiveness from Me, so that I may forgive him.’”
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَغَرِّ، وَعَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَنْزِلُ رَبُّنَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا حِينَ يَبْقَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرُ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ يَدْعُونِي فَأَسْتَجِيبَ لَهُ وَمَنْ يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيَهُ وَمَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُنِي فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَغَرُّ اسْمُهُ سَلْمَانُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَجُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ وَرِفَاعَةَ الْجُهَنِيِّ وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَعُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3498
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 129
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3498
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3823
'Abdullah bin Ka'b bin Malik narrated from his father, that he said to the Messenger of Allah -when his repentance was accepted:
"O Messenger of Allah! I want to give all my wealth in charity for Allah and His Messenger." The Messenger of Allah said to him: "Keep some of your wealth for yourself; that is better for you."
حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَنْخَلِعُ مِنْ مَالِي صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ بَعْضَ مَالِكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يُشْبِهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ الزُّهْرِيُّ سَمِعَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ وَمِنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْهُ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ الطَّوِيلِ تَوْبَةُ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3823
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3854
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3825
'Abdullah bin Ka'b bin Malik said:
"I heard Ka'b bin Malik narrating his Hadith about when he stayed behind and did not join the Messenger of Allah on the campaign to Tabuk. (he said) I said: 'As part of my repentance I want to give my wealth in charity for Allah and His Messenger.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Keep some of your wealth for yourself; that is better for you.' I said: 'I will keep for myself my share that is in Khaibar.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثَهُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أَنْ أَنْخَلِعَ مِنْ مَالِي صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ مَالَكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُمْسِكُ عَلَىَّ سَهْمِي الَّذِي بِخَيْبَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3825
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3856
Sunan an-Nasa'i 749
Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Umar that the Messenger of Allah (saws) entered the Ka'bah with Usamah bin Zaid, Bilal and Uthman bin Talha al Hajabi, and locked the door behind him. Abdullah bin Umar said: "I asked Bilal when he came out: " What did the Messenger of Allah (saws) do?" He said: "He stood with one pillar to his left, two pillars to his right and three pillars behind him - at that time the House stood on six pillars - and he prayed with approximately three forearm's length between him and the wall."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ هُوَ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَبِلاَلٌ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ الْحَجَبِيُّ فَأَغْلَقَهَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَسَأَلْتُ بِلاَلاً حِينَ خَرَجَ مَاذَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ جَعَلَ عَمُودًا عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَعَمُودَيْنِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَثَلاَثَةَ أَعْمِدَةٍ وَرَاءَهُ - وَكَانَ الْبَيْتُ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَى سِتَّةِ أَعْمِدَةٍ - ثُمَّ صَلَّى وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجِدَارِ نَحْوًا مِنْ ثَلاَثَةِ أَذْرُعٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 749
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 750
Sunan Abi Dawud 481

Narrated AbuSahlah as-Sa'ib ibn Khallad:

A man led the people in prayer. He spat towards qiblah while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was looking at him. The Messenger of Allah said to the people when he finished his prayer: He should not lead you in prayer (henceforth).

Thenceforth he intended to lead them in prayer, but they forbade him and informed him of the prohibition of the Messenger of Allah (saws). He mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (saws) who said to him: Yes.

The narrator said: I think he (the Prophet) said: You did harm to Allah and His Apostle.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ الْجُذَامِيِّ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَيْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَهْلَةَ السَّائِبِ بْنِ خَلاَّدٍ، - قَالَ أَحْمَدُ - مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَمَّ قَوْمًا فَبَصَقَ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ فَرَغَ ‏"‏ لاَ يُصَلِّي لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرَادَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ فَمَنَعُوهُ وَأَخْبَرُوهُ بِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ آذَيْتَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 481
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 91
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 482
Sahih Muslim 1221 d

Abu Musa (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon im) had sent me to Yemen and I came back In the year in which he (the Holy Prophet) performed the (Farewell) Pilgrimage. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon, him) said to me: Abu Musa, what did you ' say when you entered into the state of Ihram? I said: At thy beck and call; my (Ihram) is that of the Ihram of Allah's Apostle (May peace be upon him). He said: Have you brought the sacrificial animals? I said: No. Thereupon he said: Go and circumambulate the House, and (run) between al-Safa' and al-Marwa and then put off Ihram. The rest of the hadith is the same.
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عُمَيْسٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَنِي إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَالَ فَوَافَقْتُهُ فِي الْعَامِ الَّذِي حَجَّ فِيهِ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى كَيْفَ قُلْتَ حِينَ أَحْرَمْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ إِهْلاَلاً كَإِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ سُقْتَ هَدْيًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَانْطَلِقْ فَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَحِلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ شُعْبَةَ وَسُفْيَانَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1221d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 169
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2813
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1277 e

'Urwa b. Zabair narrated on the authority of 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) who informed him that the Ansar and the people of the tribe of Ghassan before embracing Islam pronounced Talbiya for Manat, and so they avoided circumambulating between al-Safa' and al-Marwa, and it was a common practice with their forefather, that he who put on Ihram for Manat did not circumambulate between al-Safa' and al-Marwa. And when they embraced Islam, they asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about it, and then Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse:

" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah" ; so he who performs Hajj or Umra, for him there is no harm if he should circumambulate between them, and he who does good spontaneously-surely Allah is Bountiful in rewarding and Knowing.
وَحَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ الأَنْصَارَ كَانُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمُوا هُمْ وَغَسَّانُ يُهِلُّونَ لِمَنَاةَ فَتَحَرَّجُوا أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ سُنَّةً فِي آبَائِهِمْ مَنْ أَحْرَمَ لِمَنَاةَ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَإِنَّهُمْ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ حِينَ أَسْلَمُوا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا وَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَاكِرٌ عَلِيمٌ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1277e
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 289
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2927
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1298 a

Umm al-Husain (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

I performed Hajj along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage and saw him when he flung pebbles at Jamrat al-'Aqaba and returned while he was riding the camel, and Bilal and Usama were with him. One of them was leading his camel, while the other was raising his cloth over the head of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to protect him from the sun. She (further) said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said so many things, and I heard him saying: If a slave having some limb of his missing and having dark complexion is appointed to govern you according to the Book of Allah the Exalted. listen to him and obey him.
وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي، أُنَيْسَةَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ أُمِّ الْحُصَيْنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهَا تَقُولُ، حَجَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ فَرَأَيْتُهُ حِينَ رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ وَانْصَرَفَ وَهُوَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَمَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ وَأُسَامَةُ أَحَدُهُمَا يَقُودُ بِهِ رَاحِلَتَهُ وَالآخَرُ رَافِعٌ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الشَّمْسِ - قَالَتْ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْلاً كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنْ أُمِّرَ عَلَيْكُمْ عَبْدٌ مُجَدَّعٌ - حَسِبْتُهَا قَالَتْ - أَسْوَدُ يَقُودُكُمْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1298a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 342
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2977
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1851 a

It has been reported on the authority of Nafi, that 'Abdullah b. Umar paid a visit to Abdullah b. Muti' in the days (when atrocities were perpetrated on the People Of Medina) at Harra in the time of Yazid b. Mu'awiya. Ibn Muti' said:

Place a pillow for Abu 'Abd al-Rahman (family name of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar). But the latter said: I have not come to sit with you. I have come to you to tell you a tradition I heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I heard him say: One who withdraws his band from obedience (to the Amir) will find no argument (in his defence) when he stands before Allah on the Day of Judgment, and one who dies without having bound himself by an oath of allegiance (to an Amir) will die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahillyya.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُطِيعٍ حِينَ كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْحَرَّةِ مَا كَانَ زَمَنَ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ اطْرَحُوا لأَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وِسَادَةً فَقَالَ إِنِّي لَمْ آتِكَ لأَجْلِسَ أَتَيْتُكَ لأُحَدِّثَكَ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُهُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ خَلَعَ يَدًا مِنْ طَاعَةٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لاَ حُجَّةَ لَهُ وَمَنْ مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ فِي عُنُقِهِ بَيْعَةٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1851a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4562
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1194
Sulaiman bin Yasir narrated that :
Abu Hurairah, Ibn Abbas and Abu Salamah bin Abdur-Rahman mentioned the pregnant women whose husband died and she gave birth after the death of her husband. So Ibn Abbas said: "She observes Iddah until the end of the two terms." Abu Salamah said: "Rather, she is allowed when she gives birth." Abu Hurairah said: "I am with my nephew," meaning Abu Salamah.So he sent a message to Umm Salamah the wife of the Prophet. She said: "Subai'ah Al-Aslamiyyah gave birth a short time after her husband died, so she sought the judgment of the Messenger of Allah and he ordered her to get married."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، وَابْنَ، عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ تَذَاكَرُوا الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا الْحَامِلَ تَضَعُ عِنْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ تَعْتَدُّ آخِرَ الأَجَلَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بَلْ تَحِلُّ حِينَ تَضَعُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَا مَعَ ابْنِ أَخِي يَعْنِي أَبَا سَلَمَةَ فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ قَدْ وَضَعَتْ سُبَيْعَةُ الأَسْلَمِيَّةُ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِيَسِيرٍ فَاسْتَفْتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَتَزَوَّجَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1194
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1194
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2186
Abu Dharr said:
"I entered the Masjid at sunset, and the Prophet(s.a.w) was sitting. He said: 'O Abu Dharr! Do you know where this(sun) goes?' I said:'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'Indeed it goes to seek permission to prostrate, so it is permitted. And it is as if it has been said to it: "Rise from whence you came." So it shall rise from its setting place.' Then he recited: 'That is its fixed course."' He said: "That is the recitation of 'Abdulla bim Mas'ud."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَتَدْرِي أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا تَذْهَبُ تَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي السُّجُودِ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهَا وَكَأَنَّهَا قَدْ قِيلَ لَهَا اطْلُعِي مِنْ حَيْثُ جِئْتِ فَتَطْلُعُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏"‏ وَذَلِكَ مُسْتَقَرٌ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ قِرَاءَةُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ وَحُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2186
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2186
Sahih Muslim 2726 a

Juwairiya reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came out from (her apartment) in the morning as she was busy in observing her dawn prayer in her place of worship. He came back in the forenoon and she was still sitting there. He (the Holy Prophet) said to her:

You have been in the same seat since I left you. She said: Yes. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: I recited four words three times after I left you and if these are to be weighed against what you have recited since morning these would outweigh them and (these words) are:" Hallowed be Allah and praise is due to Him according to the number of His creation and according to the pleasure of His Self and according to the weight of His Throne and according to the ink (used in recording) words (for His Praise)."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، مَوْلَى آلِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا بُكْرَةً حِينَ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ وَهِيَ فِي مَسْجِدِهَا ثُمَّ رَجَعَ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَضْحَى وَهِيَ جَالِسَةٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا زِلْتِ عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّتِي فَارَقْتُكِ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ قُلْتُ بَعْدَكِ أَرْبَعَ كَلِمَاتٍ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ لَوْ وُزِنَتْ بِمَا قُلْتِ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ لَوَزَنَتْهُنَّ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ وَرِضَا نَفْسِهِ وَزِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ وَمِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2726a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6575
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2747 a

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Allah is more pleased with the repentance of a servant as he turns towards Him for repentance than this that one amongst you is upon the camel in a waterless desert and there is upon (that camel) his provision of food and drink also and it is lost by him, and he having lost all hope (to get tbat) lies down in the shadow and is disappointed about his camel and there he finds that camel standing before him. He takes hold of his nosestring and then out of boundless joy says: 0 Lord, Thou art my servant and I am Thine Lord. He commits this mistake out of extreme delight.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، - وَهُوَ عَمُّهُ - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَلَّهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ حِينَ يَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ كَانَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ بِأَرْضِ فَلاَةٍ فَانْفَلَتَتْ مِنْهُ وَعَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ فَأَيِسَ مِنْهَا فَأَتَى شَجَرَةً فَاضْطَجَعَ فِي ظِلِّهَا قَدْ أَيِسَ مِنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَبَيْنَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذَا هُوَ بِهَا قَائِمَةً عِنْدَهُ فَأَخَذَ بِخِطَامِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْفَرَحِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ عَبْدِي وَأَنَا رَبُّكَ ‏.‏ أَخْطَأَ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْفَرَحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2747a
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6618
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 533 c

Abdullah al-Khaulani reported that when Uthman b. 'Affan tried to rebuild the mosque of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) the people began to talk about this. Uthman b. 'Affan said:

You discuss it very much whereas I have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who builds a mosque-- and the narrator Bukair said: I think he also said: (for) seeking the pleasure of Allah- Allah would build (a similar house for him in Paradise). and in the narration of Harun (the words are):" A house for him in Paradise."
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَاصِمَ بْنَ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ الْخَوْلاَنِيَّ، يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، عِنْدَ قَوْلِ النَّاسِ فِيهِ حِينَ بَنَى مَسْجِدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّكُمْ قَدْ أَكْثَرْتُمْ وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ بَنَى مَسْجِدًا - قَالَ بُكَيْرٌ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ - يَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ مِثْلَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ هَارُونَ ‏"‏ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 533c
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7109
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 3017 b

Tariq b. Shihab reported that a Jew said to 'Umar:

If this verse were revealed in relation to the Jews (i e. "This day I have perfected your religion for you and have completed My favours for you and have chosen for you al-Islam as religion") we would have taken the day of rejoicing on which this verse was revealed. Thereupon 'Umar said: I know the day on which it was revealed and the hour when it was revealed and where Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had been when it was revealed. It was revealed on the night of Friday and we were in 'Arafat with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at that time.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ، اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ لِعُمَرَ لَوْ عَلَيْنَا مَعْشَرَ يَهُودَ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الإِسْلاَمَ دِينًا‏}‏ نَعْلَمُ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ فِيهِ لاَتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ فِيهِ وَالسَّاعَةَ وَأَيْنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ نَزَلَتْ نَزَلَتْ لَيْلَةَ جَمْعٍ وَنَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَفَاتٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3017b
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7154
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2251

Sahl bin Sa’ad said “The version of Musaddad has “I witnessed the invoking of curses by the two spouses during the life time of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) when I was fifteen years old. When they finished invoking curses, the Apostle of Allaah(saws) separated them from each other. Here ends the version of Musaddad. Others said “He was present when the Prophet (saws) separated the spouses who invoked curses on each other. The man (Sahl) said “I shall have lied against her, Apostle of Allaah(saws) if I keep her.

Abu Dawud said “Some narrators did not mention the word ‘alaiha(against her).”

Abu Dawud said “No one supported Ibn ‘Uyainah that he separated the spouses who invoked curses.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَوَهْبُ بْنُ بَيَانٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا ابْنُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ فَفَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تَلاَعَنَا ‏.‏ وَتَمَّ حَدِيثُ مُسَدَّدٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ إِنَّهُ شَهِدَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ أَمْسَكْتُهَا - لَمْ يَقُلْ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَيْهَا - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ يُتَابِعِ ابْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَنَّهُ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ ‏.‏
  صحيح خ بلفظ الآخرين   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2251
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 77
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2243
Sunan Abi Dawud 2631
Salim Abu Al Nadr, client of ‘Umar bin ‘Ubaid Allaah that is Ibn Ma’mar who Salim was his (‘Umar’s) secretary reported “When ‘Abd Allah bin Abi Afwa went out to the Haruriyyah (Khawarij), he wrote to him (‘Umar bin ‘Ubaid Allaah), The Messenger of Allah(saws) said on a ceratin day when he was fighting with the enemy. O people do not desire to meet the enemy, ask Allaah, Most High, for health and security. When you meet them (the enemy) have patience and endurance, you should know that paradise is under the shade of swords. He then said “O Allaah, Who sends down the Book, makes the cloud to travel and rotes the confederates, tout them and give us victory over them.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَعْمَرٍ وَكَانَ كَاتِبًا لَهُ - قَالَ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أَوْفَى حِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْحَرُورِيَّةِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَيَّامِهِ الَّتِي لَقِيَ فِيهَا الْعَدُوَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ لاَ تَتَمَنَّوْا لِقَاءَ الْعَدُوِّ وَسَلُوا اللَّهَ تَعَالَى الْعَافِيَةَ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاصْبِرُوا وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ تَحْتَ ظِلاَلِ السُّيُوفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ مُنْزِلَ الْكِتَابِ وَمُجْرِيَ السَّحَابِ وَهَازِمَ الأَحْزَابِ اهْزِمْهُمْ وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2631
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 155
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2625
Mishkat al-Masabih 5482
Fatima, daughter of Qais told that she had heard God's messenger's crier calling to congregational prayer, so she went out to the mosque and prayed along with God's messenger. When he had finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit laughing and told everyone to remain where he had said the prayer. He then asked them if they knew why he had assembled them, and when they replied that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "I swear by God that I have not assembled you for some pleasant purpose or because of fear, but I have assembled you because Tamim ad-Dari, a Christian who came and accepted Islam, told me something which agrees with what I was telling you about the antichrist. He told me that he had sailed in a ship along with thirty men of Lakhm and Judham and that they were storm-tossed for a month. They drew near to an island when the sun was setting and going into the ship's small boats they went ashore where they were met by a very hairy beast whose hair was so abundant that because of it they could not tell its front from its back. They said, `Woe to you! What can you be?' and it replied, `I am the Jassasa.1 Go to this man in the monastery, for he is anxious to get news of you.' He said that when it named a man to them, they were afraid of it lest it should be a she-devil so they went off quickly and entered the monastery where they found a man with the hugest and strongest frame they had ever seen with his hand joined to his neck and in irons from the knees to the ankles. They said, `Woe to you! Who are you?' and he replied that they had had the opportunity of knowing about him, so they must tell him who they were. They said they were Arabs who had sailed in a ship and after having been storm-tossed for a month had landed on the island where they were met by a very hairy beast which informed them that it was the jassasa and told them to go to this man in the monastery, so they had come to him quickly. He asked them to tell him about the palm trees of Baisan whether they were producing fruit, and when they told him that they were, he said they would soon cease to bear fruit. He asked them to tell him about the lake of Tiberias whether there was water in it, and when they replied that it contained a great quantity of water he said that its water, would soon disappear. He asked them to tell him about the spring of Zughar[2] whether there was any water in the spring and whether the people carried on agriculture with the spring water, to which ...
وَعَن فَاطِمَة بنت قيس قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ مُنَادِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ: «لِيَلْزَمْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مُصَلَّاهُ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ لِمَ جَمَعْتُكُمْ؟» . قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: " إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا جَمَعْتُكُمْ لِرَغْبَةٍ وَلَا لِرَهْبَةٍ وَلَكِنْ جَمَعْتُكُمْ لِأَنَّ تَمِيمًا الدَّارِيَّ كَانَ رَجُلًا نَصْرَانِيًّا فَجَاءَ فَبَايَعَ وَأَسْلَمَ وَحَدَّثَنِي حَدِيثًا وَافَقَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِهِ عَنِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ مَعَ ثَلَاثِينَ رَجُلًا مِنْ لَخْمٍ وَجُذَامَ فَلَعِبَ بِهِمُ الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا فِي الْبَحْر فأرفؤُوا إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ حِينَ تَغْرُبُ الشَّمْسُ فَجَلَسُوا فِي أقرب سفينة فَدَخَلُوا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْهُمْ دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرُ الشَّعَرِ لَا يَدْرُونَ مَا قُبُلُهُ مِنْ دُبُرِهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الشَّعَرِ قَالُوا: وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ؟ قَالَتْ: أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ قَالُوا: وَمَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ؟ قَالَتْ: أَيُّهَا الْقَوْمُ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي الدَّيْرِ فَإِنَّهُ إِلَى خَبَرِكُمْ بِالْأَشْوَاقِ قَالَ: لَمَّا سَمَّتْ لَنَا رَجُلًا فَرِقْنَا مِنْهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً قَالَ: فَانْطَلَقْنَا سِرَاعًا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا الدَّيْرَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ أعظمُ إِنسان مَا رَأَيْنَاهُ قطُّ خَلْقاً وأشَدُّهُ وَثَاقاً مجموعةٌ يَده إِلَى عُنُقِهِ مَا بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ بِالْحَدِيدِ. قُلْنَا: وَيْلَكَ مَا أَنْتَ؟ قَالَ: قَدْ قَدَرْتُمْ عَلَى خَبَرِي فَأَخْبِرُونِي مَا أَنْتُمْ؟ قَالُوا: نَحن أُناس من العربِ ركبنَا فِي سفينةٍ بحريّة فلعِبَ بِنَا الْبَحْر شهرا فَدَخَلْنَا الجزيرة فَلَقِيَتْنَا دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ فَقَالَتْ: أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ اعْمِدُوا إِلَى هَذَا فِي الدَّيْرِ فَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ سِرَاعًا وَفَزِعْنَا مِنْهَا وَلَمْ نَأْمَنْ أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً فَقَالَ: أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ نَخْلِ بَيْسَانَ قُلْنَا: عَنْ أَيِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ؟ قَالَ: أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَنْ نَخْلِهَا هَلْ تُثْمِرُ؟ قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: أَمَا إِنَّهَا تُوشِكُ أَنْ لَا تُثْمِرَ. قَالَ: أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ بُحَيْرَةِ الطَّبَرِيَّةِ قُلْنَا: عَنْ أَيِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ؟ قَالَ: هَلْ فِيهَا مَاءٌ؟ قُلْنَا هِيَ كَثِيرَةُ الْمَاءِ. قَالَ: أَمَا إِنَّ مَاءَهَا يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ. قَالَ: أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ عَيْنِ زُغَرَ. قَالُوا: وَعَنْ أَيِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ؟ قَالَ: هَلْ فِي الْعَيْنِ مَاءٌ؟ وَهَلْ يَزْرَعُ أَهْلُهَا بِمَاءِ الْعَيْنِ؟ قُلْنَا لَهُ: نعم هِيَ كَثِيرَة المَاء وَأَهله يَزْرَعُونَ مِنْ مَائِهَا. قَالَ: أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ نَبِيِّ الْأُمِّيِّينَ مَا فَعَلَ؟ قُلْنَا: قَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَنَزَلَ يَثْرِبَ. قَالَ: أَقَاتَلَهُ الْعَرَبُ؟ قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: كَيْفَ صَنَعَ بِهِمْ؟ فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ ظَهَرَ عَلَى مَنْ يَلِيهِ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ وأطاعوهُ. قَالَ لَهُم: قد كانَ ذلكَ؟ قُلْنَا: نعم. قَالَ: أَمَا إِنَّ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ أَنْ يُطِيعُوهُ وَإِنِّي مُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنِّي: إِنِّي أَنَا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ وَإِنِّي يُوشِكُ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ فَأَخْرُجَ فَأَسِيرَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَلَا أَدَعُ قَرْيَةً إِلَّا هَبَطْتُهَا فِي أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً غَيْرَ مَكَّةَ وَطَيْبَةَ هُمَا مُحَرَّمَتَانِ عَلَيَّ كِلْتَاهُمَا كُلَّمَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَدْخُلَ وَاحِدَةً أَوْ وَاحِدًا مِنْهُمَا استقبلَني ملَكٌ بيدهِ السيفُ صَلْتًا يَصُدُّنِي عَنْهَا وَإِنَّ عَلَى كُلِّ نَقْبٍ مِنْهَا مَلَائِكَةً يَحْرُسُونَهَا. " قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - وَطَعَنَ بِمِخْصَرَتِهِ فِي الْمِنْبَرِ -: «هَذِه طَيْبَةُ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ» يَعْنِي الْمَدِينَةَ «أَلَا هَلْ كُنْتُ حَدَّثْتُكُمْ؟» فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: نَعَمْ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْجَبَنِي حَدِيثُ تَمِيمٍ أَنَّهُ وَافَقَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْهُ وَعَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَمَكَّةَ. أَلَا إِنه فِي بَحر الشَّأمِ أَو بحرِ اليمنِ لَا بل من قبل الْمشرق ماهو من قبل الْمشرق ماهو من قبل الْمشرق ماهو " وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْمشرق. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5482
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 103
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ كُهَيْلٍ ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ نُوَيْفِعٍ ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ : بَعَثَ بَنُو سَعْدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ ضِمَامَ بْنَ ثَعْلَبَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَنَاخَ بَعِيرَهُ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ عَقَلَهُ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسٌ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، وَكَانَ ضِمَامٌ رَجُلًا جَلْدًا، أَشْعَرَ، ذَا غَدِيرَتَيْنِ، حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ : أَيُّكُمْ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ؟، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَالَ : مُحَمَّدٌ ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ، قَالَ : يَا ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ وَمُغَلِّظٌ فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ، فَلَا تَجِدَنَّ فِي نَفْسِكَ، قَالَ : لَا أَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِي، فَسَلْ عَمَّا بَدَا لَكَ، قَالَ : إِنِّي أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ إِلَهِكَ وَإِلَهِ مَنْ هُوَ كَانَ قَبْلَكَ، وَإِلَهِ مَنْ هُوَ كَائِنٌ بَعْدَكَ، آللَّهُ بَعَثَكَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولًا؟، قَالَ : اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ، قَالَ : فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ إِلَهِكَ وَإِلَهِ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكَ، وَإِلَهِ مَنْ هُوَ كَائِنٌ بَعْدَكَ، آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ نَعْبُدَهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا نُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَأَنْ نَخْلَعَ هَذِهِ الْأَنْدَادَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ آبَاؤُنَا تَعْبُدُهَا مِنْ دُونِهِ؟، قَالَ : اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ، قَالَ : فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ إِلَهِكَ وَإِلَهِ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكَ، وَإِلَهِ مَنْ هُوَ كَائِنٌ بَعْدَكَ، آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ هَذِهِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ؟، قَالَ : اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ، قَالَ : ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَذْكُرُ فَرَائِضَ الْإِسْلَامِ فَرِيضَةً فَرِيضَةً : الزَّكَاةَ، وَالصِّيَامَ، وَالْحَجَّ، وَشَرَائِعَ الْإِسْلَامِ كُلَّهَا، وَيُنَاشِدُهُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ فَرِيضَةٍ كَمَا نَاشَدَهُ فِي الَّتِي قَبْلَهَا حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ، قَالَ : فَإِنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، وَسَأُؤَدِّي هَذِهِ الْفَرِيضَةَ، وَأَجْتَنِبُ مَا نَهَيْتَنِي عَنْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : لَا أَزِيدُ وَلَا أُنْقِصُ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى بَعِيرِهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ وَلَّى : إِنْ يَصْدُقْ ذُو الْعَقِيصَتَيْنِ، يَدْخُلْ الْجَنَّةَ، فَأَتَى إِلَى بَعِيرِهِ فَأَطْلَقَ عِقَالَهُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَى قَوْمِهِ فَاجْتَمَعُوا إِلَيْهِ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَا تَكَلَّمَ أَنْ قَالَ : بَئْسَتِ اللَّاتِ وَالْعُزَّى، قَالُوا : مَهْ يَا ضِمَامُ، اتَّقِ الْبَرَصَ، وَاتَّقِ الْجُنُونَ، وَاتَّقِ الْجُذَامَ، قَالَ : وَيْلَكُمْ، إِنَّهُمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا يَضُرَّانِ وَلَا يَنْفَعَانِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ رَسُولًا، وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ كِتَابًا اسْتَنْقَذَكُمْ بِهِ مِمَّا كُنْتُمْ فِيهِ، وَإِنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، وَقَدْ جِئْتُكُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ بِمَا أَمَرَكُمْ بِهِ وَنَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَمْسَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ وَفِي حَاضِرِهِ رَجُلٌ، وَلَا امْرَأَةٌ إِلَّا مُسْلِمًا، قَالَ : يَقُولُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ : فَمَا سَمِعْنَا بِوَافِدِ قَوْمٍ كَانَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ضِمَامِ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 652
Sahih al-Bukhari 1218

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

The news about the differences amongst the people of Bani `Amr bin `Auf at Quba reached Allah's Apostle and so he went to them along with some of his companions to affect a reconciliation. Allah's Apostle was delayed there and the time for the prayer became due. Bilal came to Abu Bakr! and said, "O Abu Bakr! Allah's Apostle is detained (there) and the time for the prayer is due. Will you lead the people in prayer?" Abu Bakr replied, "Yes, if you wish." So Bilal pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr went forward and the people said Takbir. In the meantime, Allah's Apostle came piercing through the rows till he stood in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr, would never look hither and thither during the prayer but when the people clapped much he looked back and saw Allah's Apostle. The Prophet beckoned him to carry on. Abu Bakr raised both his hands, praised Allah and retreated till he stood in the row and Allah's Apostle went forward and led the people in the prayer. When he had finished the prayer, he addressed the people and said, "O people! Why did you start clapping when something happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is for women. Whenever one is confronted with something unusual in the prayer one should say, 'Sub Han Allah'." Then the Prophet looked towards Abu Bakr and asked, "What prevented you from leading the prayer when I beckoned you to carry on?" Abu Bakr replied, "It does not befit the son of Al Quhafa to lead the prayer in the presence of Allah's Apostle.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَلَغَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ بِقُبَاءٍ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ شَىْءٌ، فَخَرَجَ يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَحُبِسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَجَاءَ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ حُبِسَ وَقَدْ حَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَهَلْ لَكَ أَنْ تَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ بِلاَلٌ الصَّلاَةَ، وَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَكَبَّرَ لِلنَّاسِ، وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي فِي الصُّفُوفِ يَشُقُّهَا شَقًّا، حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ، فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ فِي التَّصْفِيحِ‏.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ التَّصْفِيحُ هُوَ التَّصْفِيقُ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ، يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ، فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَدَهُ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَرَاءَهُ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ، وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَا لَكُمْ حِينَ نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي الصَّلاَةِ أَخَذْتُمْ بِالتَّصْفِيحِ إِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيحُ لِلنِّسَاءِ، مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَقُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ لِلنَّاسِ حِينَ أَشَرْتُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1218
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 309
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 187

Ibn Mas'ud reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah said: The last to enter Paradise would be a man who would walk once and stumble once and be burnt by the Fire once. Then when he gets beyond it, he will turn to it and say: Blessed is He Who has saved me from thee. Allah has given me something He has not given to any one of those in earlier or later times. Then a tree would be raised up for him and he will say: O my Lord I bring me near this tree so that I may take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Allah, the Exalted and Great, would say: O son of Adam, if I grant you this, you will ask Me for something else. He would say: No. my Lord. And he would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord would excuse him because He sees what he cannot help desiring; so He would bring him near it, and he would take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Afterwards a tree more beautiful than the first would be raised up before him and he would say: O my Lord! bring me near this tree in order that I may drink of its water and take shelter in its shade and I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, if I bring you near it you may ask me for something else. He would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord will excuse him because He would see something he cannot help desiring. So He would bring him near it and he would enjoy its shade and drink its water. Then a tree would be raised up for him at the gate of the Paradise, more beautiful than the first two. He would say: O my Lord! bring me near this (tree) so that I may enjoy its shade and drink from its water. I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam! did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me anything else? He would say: Yes, my Lord, but I shall not ask Thee for anything else. His Lord would excuse him for He sees something the temptation of which he could not resist. He (Allah) would bring him near to it, and when He would bring him near it he would hear the voices of the inhabitants of the Paradise. He would say: O my Lord! admit me to it. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, what will bring an end to your requests to Me? Will it please you if I give you the whole world and a like one along with it? He will say: O my Lord! art Thou mocking at me, though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Ibn Mas'ud laughed and asked (the hearers): Why don't you ask me what I am laughing at. They (then) said: ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ آخِرُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلٌ فَهُوَ يَمْشِي مَرَّةً وَيَكْبُو مَرَّةً وَتَسْفَعُهُ النَّارُ مَرَّةً فَإِذَا مَا جَاوَزَهَا الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي نَجَّانِي مِنْكِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَانِيَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا مَا أَعْطَاهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ ‏.‏ فَتُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا سَأَلْتَنِي غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ وَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الأُولَى فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ لأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا وَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا فَيَقُولُ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَدْنَيْتُكَ مِنْهَا تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الأُولَيَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ لأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ هَذِهِ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا أَدْنَاهُ مِنْهَا فَيَسْمَعُ أَصْوَاتَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِيهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا يَصْرِينِي مِنْكَ أَيُرْضِيكَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَ الدُّنْيَا وَمِثْلَهَا مَعَهَا قَالَ يَا رَبِّ أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَسْأَلُونِّي مِمَّ أَضْحَكُ فَقَالُوا مِمَّ تَضْحَكُ قَالَ هَكَذَا ضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مِمَّ تَضْحَكُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ ضِحْكِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ حِينَ قَالَ أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنْكَ وَلَكِنِّي عَلَى مَا أَشَاءُ قَادِرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 187
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 368
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4753

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib:

We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) accompanying the bier of a man of the Ansar. When we reached his grave, it was not yet dug. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) sat down and we also sat down around him as if birds were over our heads. He had in his hand a stick with which he was scratching the ground.

He then raised his head and said: Seek refuge with Allah from the punishment in the grave. He said it twice or thrice.

The version of Jabir adds here: He hears the beat of their sandals when they go back, and at that moment he is asked: O so and so! Who is your Lord, what is your religion, and who is your Prophet?

Hannad's version says: Two angels will come to him, make him sit up and ask him: Who is your Lord?

He will reply: My Lord is Allah. They will ask him: What is your religion? He will reply: My religion is Islam. They will ask him: What is your opinion about the man who was sent on a mission among you? He will reply: He is the Messenger of Allah (saws). They will ask: Who made you aware of this? He will reply: I read Allah's Book, believed in it, and considered it true; which is verified by Allah's words: "Allah's Book, believed in it, and considered it true, which is verified by Allah's words: "Allah establishes those who believe with the word that stands firm in this world and the next."

The agreed version reads: Then a crier will call from Heaven: My servant has spoken the truth, so spread a bed for him from Paradise, clothe him from Paradise, and open a door for him into Paradise. So some of its air and perfume will come to him, and a space will be made for him as far as the eye can see.

He also mentioned the death of the infidel, saying: His spirit will be restored to his body, two angels will come to him, make him sit up and ask him: Who is your Lord?

He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. They will ask him: What is your religion? He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. They will ask: Who was the man who was sent on a mission among you? He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. Then a crier will call from Heaven: He has lied, so spread a bed for him from Hell, clothe him from Hell, and open for him a door into Hell. Then some of its heat and pestilential wind will come to him, and his grave will be compressed, so that his ribs will be crushed together.

Jabir's version ...

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ هَنَّادٍ - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنَازَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَبْرِ وَلَمَّا يُلْحَدْ، فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ كَأَنَّمَا عَلَى رُءُوسِنَا الطَّيْرُ، وَفِي يَدِهِ عُودٌ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ، فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ اسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا - زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ هَا هُنَا - وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ خَفْقَ نِعَالِهِمْ إِذَا وَلَّوْا مُدْبِرِينَ حِينَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ يَا هَذَا مَنْ رَبُّكَ وَمَا دِينُكَ وَمَنْ نَبِيُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَنَّادٌ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ دِينِي الإِسْلاَمُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ ‏:‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ قَرَأْتُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَآمَنْتُ بِهِ وَصَدَّقْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ‏:‏ أَنْ قَدْ صَدَقَ عَبْدِي فَأَفْرِشُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ رَوْحِهَا وَطِيبِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَيُفْتَحُ لَهُ فِيهَا مَدَّ بَصَرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّ الْكَافِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ مَوْتَهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَتُعَادُ رُوحُهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ ‏:‏ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هَاهْ هَاهْ هَاهْ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هَاهْ هَاهْ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ ‏:‏ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هَاهْ هَاهْ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ‏:‏ أَنْ كَذَبَ فَأَفْرِشُوهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ حَرِّهَا وَسَمُومِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَيُضَيَّقُ عَلَيْهِ قَبْرُهُ حَتَّى تَخْتَلِفَ فِيهِ أَضْلاَعُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يُقَيَّضُ لَهُ أَعْمَى أَبْكَمُ مَعَهُ مِرْزَبَّةٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، لَوْ ضُرِبَ بِهَا جَبَلٌ لَصَارَ تُرَابًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيَضْرِبُهُ بِهَا ضَرْبَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ إِلاَّ الثَّقَلَيْنِ فَيَصِيرُ تُرَابًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ تُعَادُ فِيهِ الرُّوحُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4753
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 158
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4735
Riyad as-Salihin 501
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
By Allah other than Whom there is none worthy of worship, I used to press my stomach against the earth owing to my hunger; I would tie a stone over it. One day, I was sitting on the way they usually take when the Prophet (PBUH) passed by me. When he saw me he smiled at me and knew my condition and my feelings. He called me and I replied, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Follow me." So I followed him. Having arrived at home, he sought permission and entered. He allowed me in and I, too, entered. He found milk in a bowl and asked, "Where is this from?" He was told that it was a gift for him from so- and-so. He called me and I responded: "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Go to the people of As-Suffah and usher them in." He Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) explained: The people of As-Suffah were guests of Islam; they had no family, no property and no relations. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to receive something in charity, he would send it to them without taking anything from it. When he received a present, he would send for them and share it with them. On this occasion, I disliked to give them anything. I said to myself: "This meagre quantity of milk will not be enough for all the people of As-Suffah! I am more deserving of it than anyone else. By drinking it I may attain some strength. When they come, he will order me to give it to them. I do not expect that anything will be left for me from this milk." As there was no alternative but to obey Allah and His Messenger (PBUH). I went and called them. They came and sought permission which was granted. They took their seats. The Prophet (PBUH) called me and I responded, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He then said, "Take the milk and give it to them." I took the bowl and gave it to one man who drank his fill and returned it to me, and I gave it to the next and he did the same. I went on doing this till the bowl reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH). By that time all had taken their fill. He (PBUH) took the bowl, put it on his hand, looked at me, smiled and said, "Abu Hirr." I said, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Now you and I are left." I said, "That is true, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Sit down and drink." I drank, but he went on saying, "Drink some more." I said, "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I have no room for it." He said, "Then give it to me." So I gave him the ...
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ والله الذي لا إله إلا هو، إن كنت لأعتمد بكبدي على الأرض من الجوع، وإن كنت لأشد الحجر على بطني من الجوع‏.‏ ولقد قعدت يوماً على طريقهم الذي يخرجون منه، فمر بي النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فتبسم حين رآني، وعرف ما في وجهي وما في نفسي، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت لبيك يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ الحق‏"‏ ومضى فاتبعته، فدخل فاستأذن، فأذن لي فدخلت، فوجد لبنا في قدح فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ من أين هذا اللبن‏؟‏‏"‏ قالوا‏:‏ أهداه لك فلان- أو فلانة- قال‏:‏‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يارسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ الحق إلى أهل الصفة فادعهم لي‏"‏ قال‏:‏ وأهل الصفة أضياف الإسلام، لا يأوون على أهل، ولا مال، وإذا أتته هدية أرسل إليهم، وأصاب منها وأشركهم فيها، فساءني ذلك فقلت‏:‏ وما هذا اللبن في أهل الصفة‏!‏ كنت أحق أن أصيب من هذا اللبن شربة أتقوى بها، فإذا جأووا وأمرني فكنت أنا أعطيهم؛ وما عسى أن يبلغني من هذا اللبن، ولم يكن من طاعة الله وطاعة رسوله، صلى الله عليه وسلم بد، فأتيتهم فدعوتهم،

فأقبلوا واستأذنوا، فأذن لهم وأخذوا مجالسهم من البيت قال‏:‏‏"‏ يا أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ خذ فأعطهم‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فأخذت القدح، فجعلت أعطيه الرجل فيشرب حتى يروى، ثم يرد علي القدح، فأعطيه الآخر فيشرب حتى يروى، ثم يرد علي القدح حتى انتيهت إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وقد روي القوم كلهم، فأخذ القدح فوضعه على يده، فنظر إلي فتبسم، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ بقيت أنا وأنت‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ صدقت يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ اقعد فاشرب‏"‏ فقعدت فشربت‏:‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ اشرب‏"‏ فشربت، فما زال يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ اشرب‏"‏ حتى قلت‏:‏ لا والذي بعثك بالحق ما أجد له مسلكاً‏!‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ فأرني‏"‏ فأعطيته القدح، فحمد الله تعالى، وسمى وشرب الفضلة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 501
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 501
Riyad as-Salihin 797
Qais bin Bishr At-Taghlibi reported that his father, who attended the company of 'Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) told him:
There was a man in Damascus who was a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He was called Ibn Al-Hanzaliyyah. He was a lonesome person and would rarely spend some time in the company of people. He would spend most of his time performing Salah and when he finished, he would engage himself in Tasbih (Subhan-Allah) and Takbir (Allahu Akbar), until he would go home. He passed by us one day when we were sitting with Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him). The latter said to him: "Tell us something which will benefit for us and will not harm you." He said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent a detachment. When they returned, one of them came to the assemblage in which the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was present and said to his neighbor during the conversation: 'I wish you had seen us when we encountered the enemy. So-and-so (a believer) took up his spear, struck and said: Take this from me and I am the Ghifari boy. Now what do you think of this?' The neighbor said: 'I think that he lost his reward because of boasting.' He said: 'I see no harm in it.' They began to exchange arguments till the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) heard them and said, 'Subhan-Allah (Allah is free from every imperfection). He would be rewarded (in the Hereafter) and praised (in this world)'. I noticed that Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) felt a great pleasure at this remark and, raising his head began to repeat: "Have you heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say this!" Ibn Al-Hanzaliyyah (May Allah be pleased with him) continued responding until I asked Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) not to annoy him.

Ibn Al-Hanzaliyyah (May Allah be pleased with him) happened to pass by us another day and Abud-Darda' said to him: "Tell us something which will benefit us and will not harm you." He said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) told us, 'He who spends to purchase a horse (for Jihad) is like one who extends his hand for spending out of charity without withholding it."'

He passed by us another day and Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) said to him: "Tell us something which might benefit us, and will not harm you." He said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) once said, 'Khuraim Al-Usaidi is an excellent man were it not for his long hair and his lower garment which is hanging down.' When Khuraim heard about what the Prophet ...
وعن قيس بن بشر التغلبى قال‏:‏ أخبرني أبى - وكان جليساً لأبى الدرداء-قال‏:‏ كان بدمشق رجل من أصحاب النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقال له سهل بن الحنظلية، وكان رجلاً متوحداً قلما يجالس الناس، إنما هو في صلاة ، فإذا فرغ فإنما هو تسبيح وتكبير حتى يأتى أهله، فمر بنا ونحن عند أبى الدرداء فقال أبو الدرداء‏:‏ كلمةً تنفعنا ولا تضرك‏.‏ قال‏:‏ بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سرية فقدمت ، فجاء رجل منهم فجلس في المجلس الذي يجلس فيه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقال لرجل إلى جنبه‏:‏ لو رأيتنا حين التقينا نحن والعدو،فحمل فلان وطعن، فقال‏:‏ خذها منى،وأنا الغلام الغفارى، كيف ترى في قوله‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ما أراه إلا قد بطل أجره‏.‏ فسمع بذلك آخر فقال‏:‏ ما أرى بذلك بأساً ، فتنازعا حتى سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏سبحان الله‏؟‏لا بأس أن يؤجر ويحمد‏"‏ فرأيت أبا الدرداء سر بذلك، وجعل يرفع رأسه إليه ويقول‏:‏ أنت سمعت ذلك من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‍‍‍‍‍‍‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ نعم‏.‏ فما زال يعيد عليه حتى إني لأقول ليبركن على ركبتيه‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فمر بنا يوماً آخر، فقال له الدرداء‏:‏ كلمة تنفعنا ولا تضرك، قال‏:‏ قال لنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏المنفق على الخير كالباسط يده بالصدقة ولا يقبضها‏"‏‏.‏ثم مر بنا يوماً آخر، فقال له أبو الدرداء‏:‏ كلمة تنفعنا ولا تضرك، قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏:‏‏"‏نعم الرجل خريم الأسدى ‍‏!‏ لولا طول جمته وإسبال إزاره ‏!‏‏:‏ فبلغ خريما، فجعل، فأخذ شفرة فقطع بها جمته إلى أذنيه ، ورفع إزاره إلى أنصاف ساقية‏.‏ ثم مر بنا يوماً آخر فقال له أبو الدرداء‏:‏ كلمةً تنفعنا ولا تضرك، قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إنكم قادمون على إخوانكم، فأصلحوا رحالكم، وأصلحوا لباسكم حتى تكونوا كأنكم شامة في الناس، فإن الله لا يحب الفحش ولا التفحش‏"‏‏.‏((رواه أبو داود))
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 797
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 20

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ziyad ibn Sad that Ibn Shihab said, "Neither jurur, nor musran al-fara, nor adhq ibn hubayq should be taken as zakat from dates. They should be included in the assessment but not taken as zakat. "

Malik said, "This is the same as with sheep and goats, whose young are included in the assessment but are not (actually) taken as zakat. There are also certain kinds of fruit which are not taken as zakat, such as burdi dates (one of the finest kinds of dates), and similar varieties.

Neither the lowest quality (of any property) nor the highest should be taken. Rather, zakat should be taken from average quality property."

Malik said, "The position that we are agreed upon concerning fruit is that only dates and grapes are estimated while on the tree. They are estimated when their usability is clear and they are halal to sell. This is because the fruit of date-palms and vines is eaten straightaway in the form of fresh dates and grapes, and so the assessment is done by estimation to make things easier for people and to avoid causing them trouble. Their produce is estimated and then they are given a free hand in using their produce as they wish, and later they pay the zakat on it according to the estimation that was made."

Malik said, "crops which are not eaten fresh, such as grains and seeds, which are only eaten after they have been harvested, are not estimated. The owner, after he has harvested, threshed and sifted the crop, so that it is then in the form of grain or seed, has to fulfil his trust himself and deduct the zakat he owes if the amount is large enough for him to have to pay zakat. This is the position that we are all agreed upon here (in Madina)."

Malik said, "The position that we are all agreed upon here (in Madina) is that the produce of date palms is estimated while it is still on the tree, after it has ripened and become halal to sell, and the zakat on it is deducted in the form of dried dates at the time of harvest. If the fruit is damaged after it has been estimated and the damage affects all the fruit then no zakat has to be paid. If some of the fruit remains unaffected, and this fruit amounts to five awsuq or more using the sa of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, then zakat is deducted from it. Zakat does not have to be paid, however, on the fruit that was damaged . Grapevines are dealt with in the same way.

If a man owns various pieces ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ فِي صَدَقَةِ النَّخْلِ الْجُعْرُورُ وَلاَ مُصْرَانُ الْفَارَةِ وَلاَ عَذْقُ ابْنِ حُبَيْقٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهُوَ يُعَدُّ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الْمَالِ وَلاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ الْغَنَمُ تُعَدُّ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا بِسِخَالِهَا وَالسَّخْلُ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ وَقَدْ يَكُونُ فِي الأَمْوَالِ ثِمَارٌ لاَ تُؤْخَذُ الصَّدَقَةُ مِنْهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبُرْدِيُّ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَدْنَاهُ كَمَا لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْ خِيَارِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا تُؤْخَذُ الصَّدَقَةُ مِنْ أَوْسَاطِ الْمَالِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يُخْرَصُ مِنَ الثِّمَارِ إِلاَّ النَّخِيلُ وَالأَعْنَابُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُخْرَصُ حِينَ يَبْدُو صَلاَحُهُ وَيَحِلُّ بَيْعُهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ ثَمَرَ النَّخِيلِ وَالأَعْنَابِ يُؤْكَلُ رُطَبًا وَعِنَبًا فَيُخْرَصُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ لِلتَّوْسِعَةِ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَلِئَلاَّ يَكُونَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ فِي ذَلِكَ ضِيقٌ فَيُخْرَصُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ يُخَلَّى بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ يَأْكُلُونَهُ كَيْفَ شَاءُوا ثُمَّ يُؤَدُّونَ مِنْهُ الزَّكَاةَ عَلَى مَا خُرِصَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا مَا لاَ يُؤْكَلُ رَطْبًا وَإِنَّمَا يُؤْكَلُ بَعْدَ حَصَادِهِ مِنَ الْحُبُوبِ كُلِّهَا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُخْرَصُ وَإِنَّمَا عَلَى أَهْلِهَا فِيهَا إِذَا حَصَدُوهَا وَدَقُّوهَا وَطَيَّبُوهَا وَخَلُصَتْ حَبًّا فَإِنَّمَا عَلَى أَهْلِهَا فِيهَا الأَمَانَةُ يُؤَدُّونَ زَكَاتَهَا إِذَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ النَّخْلَ يُخْرَصُ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا وَثَمَرُهَا فِي رُءُوسِهَا إِذَا طَابَ وَحَلَّ بَيْعُهُ وَيُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ صَدَقَتُهُ تَمْرًا عِنْدَ الْجِدَادِ فَإِنْ أَصَابَتِ الثَّمَرَةَ جَائِحَةٌ بَعْدَ أَنْ تُخْرَصَ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا وَقَبْلَ أَنْ تُجَذَّ فَأَحَاطَتِ الْجَائِحَةُ بِالثَّمَرِ كُلِّهِ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةٌ فَإِنْ بَقِيَ مِنَ الثَّمَرِ شَىْءٌ يَبْلُغُ خَمْسَةَ أَوْسُقٍ فَصَاعِدًا بِصَاعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُخِذَ مِنْهُمْ زَكَاتُهُ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِيمَا أَصَابَتِ الْجَائِحَةُ زَكَاةٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الْعَمَلُ فِي الْكَرْمِ أَيْضًا وَإِذَا كَانَ لِرَجُلٍ قِطَعُ أَمْوَالٍ مُتَفَرِّقَةٌ أَوِ اشْتِرَاكٌ فِي أَمْوَالٍ مُتَفَرِّقَةٍ لاَ يَبْلُغُ مَالُ كُلِّ شَرِيكٍ أَوْ قِطَعُهُ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَكَانَتْ إِذَا جُمِعَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى بَعْضٍ يَبْلُغَ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ يَجْمَعُهَا وَيُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 35
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 612
Sahih al-Bukhari 6982

Narrated `Aisha:

The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah's Apostle was in the form of good righteous (true) dreams in his sleep. He never had a dream but that it came true like bright day light. He used to go in seclusion (the cave of) Hira where he used to worship(Allah Alone) continuously for many (days) nights. He used to take with him the journey food for that (stay) and then come back to (his wife) Khadija to take his food like-wise again for another period to stay, till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him in it and asked him to read. The Prophet replied, "I do not know how to read." (The Prophet added), "The angel caught me (forcefully) and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and again asked me to read, and I replied, "I do not know how to read," whereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and asked me again to read, but again I replied, "I do not know how to read (or, what shall I read?)." Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me and then released me and said, "Read: In the Name of your Lord, Who has created (all that exists). Has created man from a clot. Read and Your Lord is Most Generous...up to..... ..that which he knew not." (96.15) Then Allah's Apostle returned with the Inspiration, his neck muscles twitching with terror till he entered upon Khadija and said, "Cover me! Cover me!" They covered him till his fear was over and then he said, "O Khadija, what is wrong with me?" Then he told her everything that had happened and said, 'I fear that something may happen to me." Khadija said, 'Never! But have the glad tidings, for by Allah, Allah will never disgrace you as you keep good reactions with your Kith and kin, speak the truth, help the poor and the destitute, serve your guest generously and assist the deserving, calamityafflicted ones." Khadija then accompanied him to (her cousin) Waraqa bin Naufal bin Asad bin `Abdul `Uzza bin Qusai. Waraqa was the son of her paternal uncle, i.e., her father's brother, who during the Pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the Arabic writing and used to write of the Gospels in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to him, "O my cousin! Listen to the story of your nephew." Waraqa asked, "O my nephew! What have you ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةُ فِي النَّوْمِ، فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ، فَكَانَ يَأْتِي حِرَاءً فَيَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ ـ وَهْوَ التَّعَبُّدُ ـ اللَّيَالِيَ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ، وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَتُزَوِّدُهُ لِمِثْلِهَا، حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهْوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فِيهِ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدُ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمْ‏}‏ فَرَجَعَ بِهَا تَرْجُفُ بَوَادِرُهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا خَدِيجَةُ مَا لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَهَا الْخَبَرَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ خَشِيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ كَلاَّ أَبْشِرْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يُخْزِيكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا، إِنَّكَ لَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَصْدُقُ الْحَدِيثَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ خَدِيجَةُ حَتَّى أَتَتْ بِهِ وَرَقَةَ بْنَ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَسَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قُصَىٍّ ـ وَهْوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ خَدِيجَةَ أَخُو أَبِيهَا، وَكَانَ امْرَأً تَنَصَّرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْكِتَابَ الْعَرَبِيَّ فَيَكْتُبُ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ مِنَ الإِنْجِيلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ، وَكَانَ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ عَمِيَ ـ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ أَىِ ابْنَ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ ابْنَ أَخِي مَاذَا تَرَى فَأَخْبَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا رَأَى فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ هَذَا النَّامُوسُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُوسَى، يَا لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعًا أَكُونُ حَيًّا، حِينَ يُخْرِجُكَ قَوْمُكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَمُخْرِجِيَّ هُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ نَعَمْ، لَمْ يَأْتِ رَجُلٌ قَطُّ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ إِلاَّ عُودِيَ، وَإِنْ يُدْرِكْنِي يَوْمُكَ أَنْصُرْكَ نَصْرًا مُؤَزَّرًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْشَبْ وَرَقَةُ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ، وَفَتَرَ الْوَحْىُ فَتْرَةً حَتَّى حَزِنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا بَلَغَنَا حُزْنًا غَدَا مِنْهُ مِرَارًا كَىْ يَتَرَدَّى مِنْ رُءُوسِ شَوَاهِقِ الْجِبَالِ، فَكُلَّمَا أَوْفَى بِذِرْوَةِ جَبَلٍ لِكَىْ يُلْقِيَ مِنْهُ نَفْسَهُ، تَبَدَّى لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَقًّا‏.‏ فَيَسْكُنُ لِذَلِكَ جَأْشُهُ وَتَقِرُّ نَفْسُهُ فَيَرْجِعُ، فَإِذَا طَالَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَتْرَةُ الْوَحْىِ غَدَا لِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ، فَإِذَا أَوْفَى بِذِرْوَةِ جَبَلٍ تَبَدَّى لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏{‏فَالِقُ الإِصْبَاحِ‏}‏ ضَوْءُ الشَّمْسِ بِالنَّهَارِ، وَضَوْءُ الْقَمَرِ بِاللَّيْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6982
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 111
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2581

Narrated `Urwa from `Aisha:

The wives of Allah's Apostle were in two groups. One group consisted of `Aisha, Hafsa, Safiyya and Sauda; and the other group consisted of Um Salama and the other wives of Allah's Apostle. The Muslims knew that Allah's Apostle loved `Aisha, so if any of them had a gift and wished to give to Allah's Apostle, he would delay it, till Allah's Apostle had come to `Aisha's home and then he would send his gift to Allah's Apostle in her home. The group of Um Salama discussed the matter together and decided that Um Salama should request Allah's Apostle to tell the people to send their gifts to him in whatever wife's house he was. Um Salama told Allah's Apostle of what they had said, but he did not reply. Then they (those wives) asked Um Salama about it. She said, "He did not say anything to me." They asked her to talk to him again. She talked to him again when she met him on her day, but he gave no reply. When they asked her, she replied that he had given no reply. They said to her, "Talk to him till he gives you a reply." When it was her turn, she talked to him again. He then said to her, "Do not hurt me regarding Aisha, as the Divine Inspirations do not come to me on any of the beds except that of Aisha." On that Um Salama said, "I repent to Allah for hurting you." Then the group of Um Salama called Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle and sent her to Allah's Apostle to say to him, "Your wives request to treat them and the daughter of Abu Bakr on equal terms." Then Fatima conveyed the message to him. The Prophet said, "O my daughter! Don't you love whom I love?" She replied in the affirmative and returned and told them of the situation. They requested her to go to him again but she refused. They then sent Zainab bint Jahsh who went to him and used harsh words saying, "Your wives request you to treat them and the daughter of Ibn Abu Quhafa on equal terms." On that she raised her voice and abused `Aisha to her face so much so that Allah's Apostle looked at `Aisha to see whether she would retort. `Aisha started replying to Zainab till she silenced her. The Prophet then looked at `Aisha and said, "She is really the daughter of Abu Bakr."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ نِسَاءَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُنَّ حِزْبَيْنِ فَحِزْبٌ فِيهِ عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ وَصَفِيَّةُ وَسَوْدَةُ، وَالْحِزْبُ الآخَرُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ وَسَائِرُ نِسَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَكَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ قَدْ عَلِمُوا حُبَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائِشَةَ، فَإِذَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ أَحَدِهِمْ هَدِيَّةٌ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُهْدِيَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَّرَهَا، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِ عَائِشَةَ بَعَثَ صَاحِبُ الْهَدِيَّةِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِ عَائِشَةَ، فَكَلَّمَ حِزْبُ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، فَقُلْنَ لَهَا كَلِّمِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ، فَيَقُولُ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُهْدِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدِيَّةً فَلْيُهْدِهِ إِلَيْهِ حَيْثُ كَانَ مِنْ بُيُوتِ نِسَائِهِ، فَكَلَّمَتْهُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ بِمَا قُلْنَ، فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَهَا شَيْئًا، فَسَأَلْنَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا قَالَ لِي شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقُلْنَ لَهَا فَكَلِّمِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَلَّمَتْهُ حِينَ دَارَ إِلَيْهَا أَيْضًا، فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَهَا شَيْئًا، فَسَأَلْنَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا قَالَ لِي شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقُلْنَ لَهَا كَلِّمِيهِ حَتَّى يُكَلِّمَكِ‏.‏ فَدَارَ إِلَيْهَا فَكَلَّمَتْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ لاَ تُؤْذِينِي فِي عَائِشَةَ، فَإِنَّ الْوَحْىَ لَمْ يَأْتِنِي، وَأَنَا فِي ثَوْبِ امْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ عَائِشَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَتْ أَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ أَذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُنَّ دَعَوْنَ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلْنَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ إِنَّ نِسَاءَكَ يَنْشُدْنَكَ اللَّهَ الْعَدْلَ فِي بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ فَكَلَّمَتْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بُنَيَّةُ، أَلاَ تُحِبِّينَ مَا أُحِبُّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى‏.‏ فَرَجَعَتْ إِلَيْهِنَّ، فَأَخْبَرَتْهُنَّ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَ ارْجِعِي إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَأَبَتْ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ، فَأَرْسَلْنَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ، فَأَتَتْهُ فَأَغْلَظَتْ، وَقَالَتْ إِنَّ نِسَاءَكَ يَنْشُدْنَكَ اللَّهَ الْعَدْلَ فِي بِنْتِ ابْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَتْ صَوْتَهَا، حَتَّى تَنَاوَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ‏.‏ وَهْىَ قَاعِدَةٌ، فَسَبَّتْهَا حَتَّى إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ هَلْ تَكَلَّمُ قَالَ فَتَكَلَّمَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَرُدُّ عَلَى زَيْنَبَ، حَتَّى أَسْكَتَتْهَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَائِشَةَ، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا بِنْتُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الْبُخَارِيُّ الْكَلاَمُ الأَخِيرُ قِصَّةُ فَاطِمَةَ يُذْكَرُ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو مَرْوَانَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَتَحَرَّوْنَ بِهَدَايَاهُمْ يَوْمَ عَائِشَةَ‏.‏ وَعَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، وَرَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ فَاطِمَةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2581
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 755
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3401

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn `Abbas, "Nauf Al-Bukah claims that Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir was not Moses (the prophet) of the children of Israel, but some other Moses." Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah's enemy (i.e. Nauf) has told a lie. Ubai bin Ka`b told us that the Prophet said, 'Once Moses stood up and addressed Bani Israel. He was asked who was the most learned man amongst the people. He said, 'I.' Allah admonished him as he did not attribute absolute knowledge to Him (Allah). So, Allah said to him, 'Yes, at the junction of the two seas there is a Slave of Mine who is more learned than you.' Moses said, 'O my Lord! How can I meet him?' Allah said, 'Take a fish and put it in a large basket and you will find him at the place where you will lose the fish.' Moses took a fish and put it in a basket and proceeded along with his (servant) boy, Yusha` bin Noon, till they reached the rock where they laid their heads (i.e. lay down). Moses slept, and the fish, moving out of the basket, fell into the sea. It took its way into the sea (straight) as in a tunnel. Allah stopped the flow of water over the fish and it became like an arch (the Prophet pointed out this arch with his hands). They travelled the rest of the night, and the next day Moses said to his boy (servant), 'Give us our food, for indeed, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours.' Moses did not feel tired till he crossed that place which Allah had ordered him to seek after. His boy (servant) said to him, 'Do you know that when we were sitting near that rock, I forgot the fish, and none but Satan caused me to forget to tell (you) about it, and it took its course into the sea in an amazing way?.' So there was a path for the fish and that astonished them. Moses said, 'That was what we were seeking after.' So, both of them retraced their footsteps till they reached the rock. There they saw a man Lying covered with a garment. Moses greeted him and he replied saying, 'How do people greet each other in your land?' Moses said, 'I am Moses.' The man asked, 'Moses of Bani Israel?' Moses said, 'Yes, I have come to you so that you may teach me from those things which Allah has taught you.' He said, 'O Moses! I have some of the Knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught me, and which you do not know, while you have some of the Knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught you and which I do not know.' Moses asked, 'May I follow you?' He said, 'But you will not be able ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ نَوْفًا الْبَكَالِيَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مُوسَى صَاحِبَ الْخَضِرِ لَيْسَ هُوَ مُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، إِنَّمَا هُوَ مُوسَى آخَرُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَذَبَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّ مُوسَى قَامَ خَطِيبًا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، فَسُئِلَ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ أَنَا‏.‏ فَعَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ إِذْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الْعِلْمَ إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَلَى، لِي عَبْدٌ بِمَجْمَعِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ وَمَنْ لِي بِهِ ـ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ أَىْ رَبِّ وَكَيْفَ لِي بِهِ ـ قَالَ تَأْخُذُ حُوتًا، فَتَجْعَلُهُ فِي مِكْتَلٍ، حَيْثُمَا فَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَهْوَ ثَمَّ ـ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ فَهْوَ ثَمَّهْ ـ وَأَخَذَ حُوتًا، فَجَعَلَهُ فِي مِكْتَلٍ، ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ هُوَ وَفَتَاهُ يُوشَعُ بْنُ نُونٍ، حَتَّى أَتَيَا الصَّخْرَةَ، وَضَعَا رُءُوسَهُمَا فَرَقَدَ مُوسَى، وَاضْطَرَبَ الْحُوتُ فَخَرَجَ فَسَقَطَ فِي الْبَحْرِ، فَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ سَرَبًا، فَأَمْسَكَ اللَّهُ عَنِ الْحُوتِ جِرْيَةَ الْمَاءِ، فَصَارَ مِثْلَ الطَّاقِ، فَقَالَ هَكَذَا مِثْلُ الطَّاقِ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَا يَمْشِيَانِ بَقِيَّةَ لَيْلَتِهِمَا وَيَوْمَهُمَا، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِنْ سَفَرِنَا هَذَا نَصَبًا‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَجِدْ مُوسَى النَّصَبَ حَتَّى جَاوَزَ حَيْثُ أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ فَتَاهُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ، وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهِ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ، وَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ عَجَبًا، فَكَانَ لِلْحُوتِ سَرَبًا وَلَهُمَا عَجَبًا‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي، فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا، رَجَعَا يَقُصَّانِ آثَارَهُمَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ مُسَجًّى بِثَوْبٍ، فَسَلَّمَ مُوسَى، فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَأَنَّى بِأَرْضِكَ السَّلاَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَا مُوسَى‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَالَ نَعَمْ، أَتَيْتُكَ لِتُعَلِّمَنِي مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رَشَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ يَا مُوسَى إِنِّي عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ، عَلَّمَنِيهِ اللَّهُ لاَ تَعْلَمُهُ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَكَهُ اللَّهُ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ قَالَ ‏{‏إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا * وَكَيْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلَى مَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ خُبْرًا‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏إِمْرًا‏}‏ فَانْطَلَقَا يَمْشِيَانِ عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ، فَمَرَّتْ بِهِمَا سَفِينَةٌ، كَلَّمُوهُمْ أَنْ يَحْمِلُوهُمْ، فَعَرَفُوا الْخَضِرَ، فَحَمَلُوهُ بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ، فَلَمَّا رَكِبَا فِي السَّفِينَةِ جَاءَ عُصْفُورٌ، فَوَقَعَ عَلَى حَرْفِ السَّفِينَةِ، فَنَقَرَ فِي الْبَحْرِ نَقْرَةً أَوْ نَقْرَتَيْنِ، قَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ يَا مُوسَى، مَا نَقَصَ عِلْمِي وَعِلْمُكَ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ مِثْلَ مَا نَقَصَ هَذَا الْعُصْفُورُ بِمِنْقَارِهِ مِنَ الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ إِذْ أَخَذَ الْفَأْسَ فَنَزَعَ لَوْحًا، قَالَ فَلَمْ يَفْجَأْ مُوسَى إِلاَّ وَقَدْ قَلَعَ لَوْحًا بِالْقَدُّومِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى مَا صَنَعْتَ قَوْمٌ حَمَلُونَا بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ، عَمَدْتَ إِلَى سَفِينَتِهِمْ فَخَرَقْتَهَا لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا، لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا إِمْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلاَ تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرًا، فَكَانَتِ الأُولَى مِنْ مُوسَى نِسْيَانًا‏.‏ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَا مِنَ الْبَحْرِ مَرُّوا بِغُلاَمٍ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ، فَأَخَذَ الْخَضِرُ بِرَأْسِهِ فَقَلَعَهُ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا ـ وَأَوْمَأَ سُفْيَانُ بِأَطْرَافِ أَصَابِعِهِ كَأَنَّهُ يَقْطِفُ شَيْئًا ـ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَكِيَّةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا نُكْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ لَكَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدَهَا فَلاَ تُصَاحِبْنِي، قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِنْ لَدُنِّي عُذْرًا‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ اسْتَطْعَمَا أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْقَضَّ مَائِلاً ـ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا وَأَشَارَ سُفْيَانُ كَأَنَّهُ يَمْسَحُ شَيْئًا إِلَى فَوْقُ، فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ سُفْيَانَ يَذْكُرُ مَائِلاً إِلاَّ مَرَّةً ـ قَالَ قَوْمٌ أَتَيْنَاهُمْ فَلَمْ يُطْعِمُونَا وَلَمْ يُضَيِّفُونَا عَمَدْتَ إِلَى حَائِطِهِمْ لَوْ شِئْتَ لاَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِكَ، سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ عَلَيْهِ صَبْرًا‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَدِدْنَا أَنَّ مُوسَى كَانَ صَبَرَ، فَقَصَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ خَبَرِهِمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مُوسَى، لَوْ كَانَ صَبَرَ يُقَصُّ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ أَمْرِهِمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَرَأَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَمَامَهُمْ مَلِكٌ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ صَالِحَةٍ غَصْبًا، وَأَمَّا الْغُلاَمُ فَكَانَ كَافِرًا وَكَانَ أَبَوَاهُ مُؤْمِنَيْنِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي سُفْيَانُ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَحَفِظْتُهُ مِنْهُ‏.‏ قِيلَ لِسُفْيَانَ حَفِظْتَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَسْمَعَهُ مِنْ عَمْرٍو، أَوْ تَحَفَّظْتَهُ مِنْ إِنْسَانٍ فَقَالَ مِمَّنْ أَتَحَفَّظُهُ وَرَوَاهُ أَحَدٌ عَنْ عَمْرٍو غَيْرِي سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا وَحَفِظْتُهُ مِنْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3401
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 613
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4725

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn `Abbas, "Nauf Al-Bikali claims that Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir was not the Moses of the children of Israel" Ibn `Abbas said, "The enemy of Allah (Nauf) told a lie." Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b that he heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Moses got up to deliver a speech before the children of Israel and he was asked, Who is the most learned person among the people?' Moses replied, 'I (am the most learned).' Allah admonished him for he did not ascribe knowledge to Allah alone. So Allah revealed to him: 'At the junction of the two seas there is a slave of Ours who is more learned than you.' Moses asked, 'O my Lord, how can I meet him?' Allah said, 'Take a fish and put it in a basket (and set out), and where you, will lose the fish, you will find him.' So Moses (took a fish and put it in a basket and) set out, along with his boy-servant Yusha` bin Noon, till they reached a rock (on which) they both lay their heads and slept. The fish moved vigorously in the basket and got out of it and fell into the sea and there it took its way through the sea (straight) as in a tunnel). (18.61) Allah stopped the current of water on both sides of the way created by the fish, and so that way was like a tunnel. When Moses got up, his companion forgot to tell him about the fish, and so they carried on their journey during the rest of the day and the whole night. The next morning Moses asked his boy-servant 'Bring us our early meal; no doubt, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours.' (18.62) Moses did not get tired till he had passed the place which Allah had ordered him to seek after. His boy-servant then said to him,' 'Do you remember when we be-took ourselves to the rock I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. It took its course into the sea in a marvelous way.' (18.63) There was a tunnel for the fish and for Moses and his boy-servant there was astonishment. Moses said, 'That is what we have been seeking'. So they went back retracing their footsteps. (18.64) They both returned, retracing their steps till they reached the rock. Behold ! There they found a man covered with a garment. Moses greeted him. Al-Khadir said astonishingly. 'Is there such a greeting in your land?' Moses said, 'I am Moses.' He said, 'Are you the Moses of the children of Israel?' Moses said, 'I have come to you so that you may teach me of what you have been taught. Al-Khadir said, 'You will not ...

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ نَوْفًا الْبَكَالِيَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مُوسَى صَاحِبَ الْخَضِرِ لَيْسَ هُوَ مُوسَى صَاحِبَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَذَبَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مُوسَى قَامَ خَطِيبًا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَسُئِلَ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ أَنَا فَعَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ، إِذْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الْعِلْمَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ إِنَّ لِي عَبْدًا بِمَجْمَعِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ قَالَ مُوسَى يَا رَبِّ فَكَيْفَ لِي بِهِ قَالَ تَأْخُذُ مَعَكَ حُوتًا فَتَجْعَلُهُ فِي مِكْتَلٍ، فَحَيْثُمَا فَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَهْوَ ثَمَّ، فَأَخَذَ حُوتًا فَجَعَلَهُ فِي مِكْتَلٍ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ، وَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ بِفَتَاهُ يُوشَعَ بْنِ نُونٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا الصَّخْرَةَ وَضَعَا رُءُوسَهُمَا فَنَامَا، وَاضْطَرَبَ الْحُوتُ فِي الْمِكْتَلِ، فَخَرَجَ مِنْهُ، فَسَقَطَ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ سَرَبًا، وَأَمْسَكَ اللَّهُ عَنِ الْحُوتِ جِرْيَةَ الْمَاءِ فَصَارَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ الطَّاقِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ، نَسِيَ صَاحِبُهُ أَنْ يُخْبِرَهُ بِالْحُوتِ، فَانْطَلَقَا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِهِمَا وَلَيْلَتَهُمَا، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ قَالَ مُوسَى لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِنْ سَفَرِنَا هَذَا نَصَبًا قَالَ وَلَمْ يَجِدْ مُوسَى النَّصَبَ حَتَّى جَاوَزَ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ فَتَاهُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهِ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ، وَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ عَجَبًا قَالَ فَكَانَ لِلْحُوتِ سَرَبًا وَلِمُوسَى وَلِفَتَاهُ عَجَبًا فَقَالَ مُوسَى ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا قَالَ رَجَعَا يَقُصَّانِ آثَارَهُمَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ مُسَجًّى ثَوْبًا، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ مُوسَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْخَضِرُ وَأَنَّى بِأَرْضِكَ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ أَنَا مُوسَى‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَتَيْتُكَ لِتُعَلِّمَنِي مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رَشَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِي صَبْرًا، يَا مُوسَى إِنِّي عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَنِيهِ لاَ تَعْلَمُهُ أَنْتَ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَكَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُوسَى سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا، وَلاَ أَعْصِي لَكَ أَمْرًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ، فَإِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلاَ تَسْأَلْنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا، فَانْطَلَقَا يَمْشِيَانِ عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ، فَمَرَّتْ سَفِينَةٌ فَكَلَّمُوهُمْ أَنْ يَحْمِلُوهُمْ، فَعَرَفُوا الْخَضِرَ، فَحَمَلُوهُ بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ فَلَمَّا رَكِبَا فِي السَّفِينَةِ، لَمْ يَفْجَأْ إِلاَّ وَالْخَضِرُ قَدْ قَلَعَ لَوْحًا مِنْ أَلْوَاحِ السَّفِينَةِ بِالْقَدُومِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى قَوْمٌ حَمَلُونَا بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ، عَمَدْتَ إِلَى سَفِينَتِهِمْ فَخَرَقْتَهَا لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا إِمْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِي صَبْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلاَ تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَكَانَتِ الأُولَى مِنْ مُوسَى نِسْيَانًا قَالَ وَجَاءَ عُصْفُورٌ فَوَقَعَ عَلَى حَرْفِ السَّفِينَةِ فَنَقَرَ فِي الْبَحْرِ نَقْرَةً، فَقَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ مَا عِلْمِي وَعِلْمُكَ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ مِثْلُ مَا نَقَصَ هَذَا الْعُصْفُورُ مِنْ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَا مِنَ السَّفِينَةِ، فَبَيْنَا هُمَا يَمْشِيَانِ عَلَى السَّاحِلِ، إِذْ أَبْصَرَ الْخَضِرُ غُلاَمًا يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ، فَأَخَذَ الْخَضِرُ رَأْسَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَاقْتَلَعَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَقَتَلَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَاكِيَةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا نُكْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ لَكَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِي صَبْرًا قَالَ وَهَذَا أَشَدُّ مِنَ الأُولَى، قَالَ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدَهَا فَلاَ تُصَاحِبْنِي قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِنْ لَدُنِّي عُذْرًا فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ اسْتَطْعَمَا أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْقَضَّ ـ قَالَ مَائِلٌ ـ فَقَامَ الْخَضِرُ فَأَقَامَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ مُوسَى قَوْمٌ أَتَيْنَاهُمْ فَلَمْ يُطْعِمُونَا، وَلَمْ يُضَيِّفُونَا، لَوْ شِئْتَ لاَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏{‏هَذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِكَ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ذَلِكَ تَأْوِيلُ مَا لَمْ تَسْطِعْ عَلَيْهِ صَبْرًا‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَدِدْنَا أَنَّ مُوسَى كَانَ صَبَرَ حَتَّى يَقُصَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ خَبَرِهِمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقْرَأُ وَكَانَ أَمَامَهُمْ مَلِكٌ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ صَالِحَةٍ غَصْبًا، وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ وَأَمَّا الْغُلاَمُ فَكَانَ كَافِرًا وَكَانَ أَبَوَاهُ مُؤْمِنَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4725
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 247
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 249
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" إِذَا تَطَهَّرَتْ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنْ الْمَحِيضِ، ثُمَّ رَأَتْ بَعْدَ الطُّهْرِ مَا يَرِيبُهَا، فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ رَكْضَةٌ مِنْ الشَّيْطَانِ فِي الرَّحِمِ، فَإِذَا رَأَتْ مِثْلَ الرُّعَافِ، أَوْ قَطْرَةِ الدَّمِ، أَوْ غُسَالَةِ اللَّحْمِ، تَوَضَّأَتْ وُضُوءَهَا لِلصَّلَاةِ، ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي فَإِنْ كَانَ دَمًا عَبِيطًا الَّذِي لَا خَفَاءَ بِهِ، فَلْتَدَعْ الصَّلَاةَ "، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : سَمِعْتُ يَزِيدَ بْنَ هَارُونَ، يَقُولُ : " إِذَا كَانَ أَيَّامُ الْمَرْأَةِ سَبْعَةً، فَرَأَتْ الطُّهْرَ بَيَاضًا، فَتَزَوَّجَتْ ثُمَّ رَأَتْ الدَّمَ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ الْعَشْرِ، فَالنِّكَاحُ جَائِزٌ صَحِيحٌ، فَإِنْ رَأَتْ الطُّهْرَ دُونَ السَّبْعِ، فَتَزَوَّجَتْ ثُمَّ رَأَتْ الدَّمَ، فَلَا يَجُوزُ، وَهُوَ حَيْضٌ " ، وسُئِلَ عَبْد اللَّهِ : تَقُولُ بِهِ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 863
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 242
Abu Sa'eeed Al Khudri narrated:
"When Allah;s Messenger stood for Salat during the night, he would say the Takbir (Allahu Akbar), then say: (Subhanaka Allahumma wa bihamdika wa Tabarakasmuka wa Ta'ala Jadduka wa la ilaha ghairuk.) 'Glorious You are O Allah, and with Your praise, and blesses is Your Name, and exalted is Your majesty, and none has the right to be worshipped but You' Then he would say: (A'udhu Bilahi As-Sami'il-Alimi min Ash-Shaitanir-Rajimi, min Hamzihi Wa Nafkhihi wa Nafthihi.)" 'Allah is undoubtedly the greatest.' (Allahu Akbaru Kabira). Then he would say: 'I seek refuge in Allah the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing, from the cursed Shaitan, from his madness, his arrogance, and his poetry.'
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الرِّفَاعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ بِاللَّيْلِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ وَتَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ مِنْ هَمْزِهِ وَنَفْخِهِ وَنَفْثِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَعَائِشَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَجُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ أَشْهَرُ حَدِيثٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ أَخَذَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَأَمَّا أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فَقَالُوا بِمَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ وَتَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ وَغَيْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تُكُلِّمَ فِي إِسْنَادِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ كَانَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ يَتَكَلَّمُ فِي عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الرِّفَاعِيِّ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ لاَ يَصِحُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 242
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 242
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2880
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila:
that Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari had a store house in which he kept dates. A ghoul would come and take from it, so he complained about that to the Prophet (SAW). So he said: "Go, and when you see her say: 'In the Name of Allah, answer to the Messenger of Allah (SAW).'" He said: "So I caught her, and she swore that she would not return, so I released her." He went to the Prophet (SAW) and he said: "What did your captive do?" He said: "She swore not to return." He said: "She has lied, and she will come again to lie." He said: "I caught her another time and she swore that she would not return, so I released her, and went to the Prophet (SAW)." He said: "What did your captive do?" He said: "She swore that she would not return." So he said: "She lied and she will come again to lie." So he caught her and said: "I shall not let you go until you accompany me to the Prophet (SAW)." She said: "I shall tell you something: If you recite Ayat Al-Kursi in your home, then no Shaitan, nor any other shall come near you." So he went to the Prophet (SAW) and he said: "What did your captive do?" He said: "I informed him of what she said, and he said: 'She told the truth and she is a continuous liar.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ كَانَتْ لَهُ سَهْوَةٌ فِيهَا تَمْرٌ فَكَانَتْ تَجِيءُ الْغُولُ فَتَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ قَالَ فَشَكَا ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبْ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتَهَا فَقُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ أَجِيبِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذَهَا فَحَلَفَتْ أَنْ لاَ تَعُودَ فَأَرْسَلَهَا فَجَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَلَفَتْ أَنْ لاَ تَعُودَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَبَتْ وَهِيَ مُعَاوِدَةٌ لِلْكَذِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذَهَا مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَحَلَفَتْ أَنْ لاَ تَعُودَ فَأَرْسَلَهَا فَجَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَلَفَتْ أَنْ لاَ تَعُودَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَبَتْ وَهِيَ مُعَاوِدَةٌ لِلْكَذِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهَا فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِتَارِكِكِ حَتَّى أَذْهَبَ بِكِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي ذَاكِرَةٌ لَكَ شَيْئًا آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ اقْرَأْهَا فِي بَيْتِكَ فَلاَ يَقْرَبُكَ شَيْطَانٌ وَلاَ غَيْرُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا قَالَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَتْ وَهِيَ كَذُوبٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2880
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2880
Sahih Muslim 206 a

Abu Huraira reported:

When (this verse) was revealed to him:" Warn your nearest kinsmen." the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: O people of Quraish, buy yourselves from Allah, I cannot avail you at all against Allah; O sons of Abd al-Muttalib. I cannot avail you at all against Allah; 0 Abbas b. 'Abd al- Muttalib, I cannot avail you at all against Allah; O Safiya (aunt of the Messenger of Allah), I cannot avail you at all against Allah; 0 Fatima, daughter of Muhammad, ask me whatever you like, but I cannot avail you at all against Allah.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏ وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ اشْتَرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا عَبَّاسَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا صَفِيَّةُ عَمَّةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ سَلِينِي بِمَا شِئْتِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 206a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 410
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 402
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 377

Ibn Umar reported:

When the Muslims came to Medina, they gathered and sought to know the time of prayer but no one summoned them. One day they discussed the matter, and some of them said: Use something like the bell of the Christians and some of them said: Use horn like that of the Jews. Umar said: Why may not a be appointed who should call (people) to prayer? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: O Bilal, get up and summon (the people) to prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ حِينَ قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ يَجْتَمِعُونَ فَيَتَحَيَّنُونَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَلَيْسَ يُنَادِي بِهَا أَحَدٌ فَتَكَلَّمُوا يَوْمًا فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ اتَّخِذُوا نَاقُوسًا مِثْلَ نَاقُوسِ النَّصَارَى وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ قَرْنًا مِثْلَ قَرْنِ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَوَلاَ تَبْعَثُونَ رَجُلاً يُنَادِي بِالصَّلاَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ فَنَادِ بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 377
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 735
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1113
Sahl b. Sa‘d as-Sa‘idi said he was asked what the pulpit was made of and replied, “It was from the tamarisks of al-Ghaba, made by so and so, client of such and such a woman, for God’s Messenger. When it was made and placed in position God’s Messenger mounted it, faced the qibla, and said ‘God is most great’, the people standing behind him. He recited some verses and bowed, and the people bowed behind him. He then raised his head, moved backwards and prostrated himself to the ground, then returned to the pulpit, then recited some verses, then bowed, then raised his head, then moved backwards and prostrated himself to the ground.” This is Bukhari’s wording. In a version given both by him and by Muslim there is something similar, at the end of which it is said:
Then when he finished he faced the people and said, “O people, I have done this only that you should be guided by me and know how I conduct prayer.”
وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ الْمِنْبَرُ؟ فَقَالَ: هُوَ مِنْ أَثْلِ الْغَابَةِ عَمِلَهُ فُلَانٌ مَوْلَى فُلَانَةَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ عُمِلَ وَوُضِعَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَكَبَّرَ وَقَامَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ فَقَرَأَ وَرَكَعَ وَرَكَعَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى فَسَجَدَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرِي حَتَّى سجد بِالْأَرْضِ. هَذَا لفظ البُخَارِيّ وَفِي الْمُتَّفَقِ عَلَيْهِ نَحْوُهُ وَقَالَ فِي آخِرِهِ: فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: «أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا صَنَعْتُ هَذَا لِتَأْتَمُّوا بِي وَلِتَعْلَمُوا صَلَاتي»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1113
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 530
Mishkat al-Masabih 5884
`Auf quoted Abu Raja' who told that `Imran b. Husain said:
When we were on a journey with the Prophet the people complained to him of thirst, so he dismounted and called for so and so (whose name was mentioned by Abu Raja' but forgotten by `Auf) and for `Ali and told them to go and look for water. They went off and met a woman riding with a leather water-bag, or a water-skin on either side of her, so they brought her to the Prophet and asked her to dismount from her camel. The Prophet called for a vessel and poured water into it from the mouths of the skins, after which proclamation was made among the people to draw water, and they did so. Then we forty thirsty men drank till we had had enough, and we filled every skin and small vessel which we had. I swear by God that water was taken from the skin, but it seemed to us to be fuller than it was when he began. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عَوْف عَن أبي رَجَاء عَن عمر بن حُصَيْن قا ل: كُنَّا فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَاشْتَكَى إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ فَنَزَلَ فَدَعَا فُلَانًا كَانَ يُسَمِّيهِ أَبُو رَجَاءٍ وَنَسِيَهُ عَوْفٌ وَدَعَا عَلِيًّا فَقَالَ: «اذْهَبَا فَابْتَغِيَا الْمَاءَ» . فَانْطَلَقَا فتلقيا امْرَأَة بَين مزادتين أَو سطحتين من مَاء فجاءا بهاإلى النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فاستنزلوهاعن بَعِيرِهَا وَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِإِنَاءٍ فَفَرَّغَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِ الْمَزَادَتَيْنِ وَنُودِيَ فِي النَّاسِ: اسْقُوا فَاسْتَقَوْا قَالَ: فَشَرِبْنَا عِطَاشًا أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلًا حَتَّى رَوِينَا فَمَلَأْنَا كُلَّ قِرْبَةٍ مَعَنَا وَإِدَاوَةٍ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَقْلَعَ عَنْهَا وإنَّهُ ليُخيّل إِلينا أنّها أشدُّ ملئةً مِنْهَا حِين ابْتَدَأَ. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5884
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 141
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الرِّفَاعِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ خُدْرَةَ ، حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي حُرَيْشٍ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي حِينَ رَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، فَلَمَّا أَخَذَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ أُرْعِبْتُ،" فَضَمَّنِي إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَسَالَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ عَرَقِ إِبْطِهِ مِثْلُ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 63
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي الْحَارِثُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ أَبِي الْحُبَابِ ، قَالَ : قُلْت لِابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ :" مَا تَقُولُ فِي الْجَوَارِي حِينَ أُحَمِّضُ لَهُنَّ؟، قَالَ : وَمَا التَّحْمِيضُ؟ فَذَكَرْتُ الدُّبُرَ، فَقَالَ : هَلْ يَفْعَلُ ذَاكَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ؟ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1123
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ ، حَدَّثَتْنَا شَعْثَاءُ قَالَتْ : رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي أَوْفَى صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَالَ :صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الضُّحَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حِينَ بُشِّرَ بِالْفَتْحِ، أَوْ بِرَأْسِ أَبِي جَهْلٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1434
Mishkat al-Masabih 3237
‘Ata’ told that when they were with Ibn ‘Abbas at Maimuna’s funeral in Sarif he said, “This is God’s Messenger’s wife, so when you lift her bier do not shake her or disturb her, but be gentle with her, for God’s Messenger had nine wives with eight of whom he shared his time, but to one of them he did not allot a share.” ‘Ata’ said they heard that the one to whom God’s Messenger did not allot a share was Safiya who was the last of them to die. She died in Medina. Razin said that someone other than ‘Ata’ declared she was Sauda, and that is sounder. She gave her day to ‘A’isha when God's Messenger intended to divorce her, saying to him, “Keep me. I have given my day to ‘A’isha. Perhaps I may be one of your wives in paradise.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ: حَضَرْنَا مَعَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ جَنَازَةَ مَيْمُونَةَ بِسَرِفَ فَقَالَ: هَذِهِ زَوْجَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا رَفَعْتُمْ نَعْشَهَا فَلَا تُزَعْزِعُوهَا وَلَا تُزَلْزِلُوهَا وَارْفُقُوا بِهَا فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تِسْعُ نِسْوَةٍ كَانَ يَقْسِمُ مِنْهُنَّ لِثَمَانٍ وَلَا يَقْسِمُ لِوَاحِدَةٍ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: الَّتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَقْسِمُ لَهَا بَلَغَنَا أَنَّهَا صَفِيَّةُ وَكَانَتْ آخِرهنَّ موتا مَاتَت بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَقَالَ رَزِينٌ: قَالَ غَيْرُ عَطَاءٍ: هِيَ سَوْدَةُ وَهُوَ أصح وهبت يَوْمهَا لِعَائِشَةَ حِينَ أَرَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَلَاقَهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ: أَمْسِكْنِي قَدْ وهبت يومي لعَائِشَة لعَلي أكون من نِسَائِك فِي الْجنَّة
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3237
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 155
Sahih Muslim 419 d

Anas reported:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not come to us for three days. When the prayer was about to start. Abu Bakr stepped forward (to lead the prayer), and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) lifted the curtain. When the face of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) became visible to us, we (found) that no sight was more endearing to us than the face of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as it appeared to us. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) with the gesture of his hand directed Abu Bakr to step forward (and lead the prayer). The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) then drew the curtain, and we could not see him till he died.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ إِلَيْنَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثًا فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَذَهَبَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَتَقَدَّمُ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحِجَابِ فَرَفَعَهُ فَلَمَّا وَضَحَ لَنَا وَجْهُ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا نَظَرْنَا مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ كَانَ أَعْجَبَ إِلَيْنَا مِنْ وَجْهِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ وَضَحَ لَنَا - قَالَ - فَأَوْمَأَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَتَقَدَّمَ وَأَرْخَى نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحِجَابَ فَلَمْ نَقْدِرْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى مَاتَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 419d
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 843
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3849
It was narrated from Awsat (bin Isma'il) Al-Bajali that :
he heard Abu Bakr, when the Prophet (saas) had passed away, saying: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) stood in this place where I am standing, last year." Then Abu Bakr wept, then he said: "You must adhere to the truth, for with it comes righteousness and they both lead to Paradise. And you must beware of lying for with it comes immorality, and they both lead to Hell. Ask Allah for Al-Mu'afah, for no one is given anything after certainty that is better than Mu'afah. Do not envy one another, do not hate one another, do not sever ties with one another, do not turn your backs on one another and be, O slaves of Allah, brothers."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَوْسَطَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْبَجَلِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، حِينَ قُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا عَامَ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ بَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْبِرِّ وَهُمَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْفُجُورِ وَهُمَا فِي النَّارِ وَسَلُوا اللَّهَ الْمُعَافَاةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُؤْتَ أَحَدٌ بَعْدَ الْيَقِينِ خَيْرًا مِنَ الْمُعَافَاةِ وَلاَ تَحَاسَدُوا وَلاَ تَبَاغَضُوا وَلاَ تَقَاطَعُوا وَلاَ تَدَابَرُوا وَكُونُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إِخْوَانًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3849
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3849
Musnad Ahmad 17
It was narrated from Awsat bin Isma'eel al-Bajali that he heard Abu Bakr, when the Prophet (ﷺ) had passed away, saying:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood last year in this place where I am standing. Then Abu Bakr wept, then he said: “You must adhere to the truth, for with it comes righteousness and they both lead to Paradise. And you must beware of lying for with it comes immorality and they both lead to Hell. Ask Allah to keep you safe and sound, for no one is given anything, after certain faith (yaqeen) that is better than being kept safe and sound.` Then he said: “Do not sever ties with one another, do not turn your backs on one another, do not bear grudges against one another, do not envy one another, and be, O slaves of Allah, brothers.`
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ خُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ، رَجُلًا مِنْ حِمْيَرَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَوْسَطَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَوْسَطَ الْبَجَلِيِّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ حِينَ، تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَامَ الْأَوَّلِ مَقَامِي هَذَا ثُمَّ بَكَى ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْبِرِّ وَهُمَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْفُجُورِ وَهُمَا فِي النَّارِ وَسَلُوا اللَّهَ الْمُعَافَاةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُؤْتَ رَجُلٌ بَعْدَ الْيَقِينِ شَيْئًا خَيْرًا مِنْ الْمُعَافَاةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَا تَقَاطَعُوا وَلَا تَدَابَرُوا وَلَا تَبَاغَضُوا وَلَا تَحَاسَدُوا وَكُونُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إِخْوَانًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 17
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 17
Sahih al-Bukhari 6032

Narrated 'Aisha:

A man asked permission to enter upon the Prophet. When the Prophet saw him, he said, "What an evil brother of his tribe! And what an evil son of his tribe!" When that man sat down, the Prophet behaved with him in a nice and polite manner and was completely at ease with him. When that person had left, 'Aisha said (to the Prophet). "O Allah's Apostle! When you saw that man, you said so-and-so about him, then you showed him a kind and polite behavior, and you enjoyed his company?" Allah's Apostle said, "O 'Aisha! Have you ever seen me speaking a bad and dirty language? (Remember that) the worst people in Allah's sight on the Day of Resurrection will be those whom the people leave (undisturbed) to be away from their evil (deeds)."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَوَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَآهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِئْسَ أَخُو الْعَشِيرَةِ، وَبِئْسَ ابْنُ الْعَشِيرَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَلَسَ تَطَلَّقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجْهِهِ وَانْبَسَطَ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقَ الرَّجُلُ قَالَتْ لَهُ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حِينَ رَأَيْتَ الرَّجُلَ قُلْتَ لَهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا، ثُمَّ تَطَلَّقْتَ فِي وَجْهِهِ وَانْبَسَطْتَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ مَتَى عَهِدْتِنِي فَحَّاشًا، إِنَّ شَرَّ النَّاسِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَنْزِلَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ تَرَكَهُ النَّاسُ اتِّقَاءَ شَرِّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6032
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 59
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1205

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While Abu Bakr was leading the people in the morning prayer on a Monday, the Prophet came towards them suddenly having lifted the curtain of 'Aisha's house, and looked at them as they were standing in rows and smiled. Abu Bakr tried to come back thinking that Allah's Apostle wanted to come out for the prayer. The attention of the Muslims was diverted from the prayer because they were delighted to see the Prophet. The Prophet waved his hand to them to complete their prayer, then he went back into the room and let down the curtain. The Prophet expired on that very day.

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ يُونُسُ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، بَيْنَا هُمْ فِي الْفَجْرِ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ فَفَجَأَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ كَشَفَ سِتْرَ حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِمْ، وَهُمْ صُفُوفٌ، فَتَبَسَّمَ يَضْحَكُ، فَنَكَصَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ، وَظَنَّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، وَهَمَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ أَنْ يَفْتَتِنُوا فِي صَلاَتِهِمْ فَرَحًا بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَأَوْهُ، فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ أَتِمُّوا، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْحُجْرَةَ وَأَرْخَى السِّتْرَ، وَتُوُفِّيَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1205
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 297
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1660

Narrated Salim:

`Abdul Malik wrote to Al-Hajjaj that he should not differ from Ibn `Umar during Hajj. On the Day of `Arafat, when the sun declined at midday, Ibn `Umar came along with me and shouted near Al- Hajjaj's cotton (cloth) tent. Al-Hajjaj came Out, wrapping himself with a waist-sheet dyed with safflower, and said, "O Abu `Abdur-Rahman! What is the matter?" He said, If you want to follow the Sunna (the tradition of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ) then proceed (to `Arafat)." Al-Hajjaj asked, "At this very hour?" Ibn `Umar said, "Yes." He replied, "Please wait for me till I pour some water over my head (i.e. take a bath) and come out." Then Ibn `Umar dismounted and waited till Al-Hajjaj came out. So, he (Al-Hajjaj) walked in between me and my father (Ibn `Umar). I said to him, "If you want to follow the Sunna then deliver a brief sermon and hurry up for the stay at `Arafat." He started looking at `Abdullah (Ibn `Umar) (inquiringly), and when `Abdullah noticed that, he said that he had told the truth.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، قَالَ كَتَبَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ إِلَى الْحَجَّاجِ أَنْ لاَ يُخَالِفَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فِي الْحَجِّ، فَجَاءَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَصَاحَ عِنْدَ سُرَادِقِ الْحَجَّاجِ، فَخَرَجَ وَعَلَيْهِ مِلْحَفَةٌ مُعَصْفَرَةٌ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَ الرَّوَاحَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ السُّنَّةَ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْظِرْنِي حَتَّى أُفِيضَ عَلَى رَأْسِي ثُمَّ أَخْرُجَ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ حَتَّى خَرَجَ الْحَجَّاجُ، فَسَارَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أَبِي، فَقُلْتُ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ السُّنَّةَ فَاقْصُرِ الْخُطْبَةَ وَعَجِّلِ الْوُقُوفَ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ صَدَقَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1660
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 722
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1663

Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah bin `Umar:

`Abdul-Malik bin Marwan wrote to Al-Hajjaj that he should follow `Abdullah bin `Umar in all the ceremonies of Hajj. So when it was the Day of `Arafat (9th of Dhul-Hijja), and after the sun has deviated or has declined from the middle of the sky, I and Ibn `Umar came and he shouted near the cotton (cloth) tent of Al-Hajjaj, "Where is he?" Al-Hajjaj came out. Ibn `Umar said, "Let us proceed (to `Arafat)." Al-Hajjaj asked, "Just now?" Ibn `Umar replied, "Yes." Al-Hajjaj said, "Wait for me till I pour water on me (i.e. take a bath)." So, Ibn `Umar dismounted (and waited) till Al-Hajjaj came out. He was walking between me and my father. I informed Al-Hajjaj, "If you want to follow the Sunna today, then you should shorten the sermon and then hurry up for the stay (at `Arafat)." Ibn `Umar said, "He (Salim) has spoken the truth."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ مَرْوَانَ، كَتَبَ إِلَى الْحَجَّاجِ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ، بِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فِي الْحَجِّ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ جَاءَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَوْ زَالَتْ، فَصَاحَ عِنْدَ فُسْطَاطِهِ أَيْنَ هَذَا فَخَرَحَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ الرَّوَاحَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الآنَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْظِرْنِي أُفِيضُ عَلَىَّ مَاءً‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ حَتَّى خَرَجَ، فَسَارَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أَبِي‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُصِيبَ السُّنَّةَ الْيَوْمَ فَاقْصُرِ الْخُطْبَةَ وَعَجِّلِ الْوُقُوفَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ صَدَقَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1663
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 724
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2903
It was narrated from Aisha that the Messenger of Allah said to her:
"O Aishah, were if not for the fact that your people have recently left Jahiliyyah, I would have commanded that the House be knocked down, and I would have incorporated into it what was left out of it. I would have made its (door) in level with the ground and I would have given it two doors, an eastern door and a western door. For they built it too small, and by doing this, it would have been built on the foundation of Ibrahim, peace be upon him." He (one of the narrators said: "This is what motivated Ibn Az-Zubair to knock it down." Yazid said: "I saw Ibn Az-Zubair when he knocked it down and rebuilt it, and included part of the Hijr in it. And I saw the foundation of Ibrahim, peace be upon him, stones like the humps of camels joined to one another."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ رُومَانَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهَا ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ لأَمَرْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَهُدِمَ فَأَدْخَلْتُ فِيهِ مَا أُخْرِجَ مِنْهُ وَأَلْزَقْتُهُ بِالأَرْضِ وَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ بَابَيْنِ بَابًا شَرْقِيًّا وَبَابًا غَرْبِيًّا فَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ عَجَزُوا عَنْ بِنَائِهِ فَبَلَغْتُ بِهِ أَسَاسَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي حَمَلَ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ عَلَى هَدْمِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَزِيدُ وَقَدْ شَهِدْتُ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ حِينَ هَدَمَهُ وَبَنَاهُ وَأَدْخَلَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحِجْرِ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَسَاسَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ حِجَارَةً كَأَسْنِمَةِ الإِبِلِ مُتَلاَحِكَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2903
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 286
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2906
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3539
Abu Sirmah narrated from Abu Ayyub, that:
when death reached him, he said: “I have concealed something I heard from the Messenger of Allah (saws) from you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: ‘If you did not sin, Allah would create a creation that would sin, so He will forgive them.’”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَاصِّ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ أَبِي صِرْمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ حِينَ حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ قَدْ كَتَمْتُ عَنْكُمْ شَيْئًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنَّكُمْ تُذْنِبُونَ لَخَلَقَ اللَّهُ خَلْقًا يُذْنِبُونَ وَيَغْفِرُ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏

وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ، قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، مَوْلَى غَفْرَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3539
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 170
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3539
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3575
Mu`adh bin `Abdullah bin Khubaib, narrated from his father, who said:
“We went out on a rainy and extremely dark night, looking for the Messenger of Allah (saws), so that he could lead us in Salat.” He said: “So I met him and he (saws) said: ‘Speak’ but I did not say anything. Then he (saws) said: ‘Speak.’ But I did not say anything. He (saws) said: ‘Speak.’ So I said: ‘What should I say?’ He (saws) said: ‘Say: “Say: He is Allah, the One” and Al-Mu`awwidhatain, when you reach evening, and when you reach morning, three times, they will suffice you against everything.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْبَرَّادِ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خُبَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا فِي لَيْلَةٍ مَطِيرَةٍ وَظُلْمَةٍ شَدِيدَةٍ نَطْلُبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي لَنَا - قَالَ - فَأَدْرَكْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَقُلْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَقُلْ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا أَقُولُ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ هوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ وَالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ حِينَ تُمْسِي وَتُصْبِحُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ تَكْفِيكَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْبَرَّادُ هُوَ أَسِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَسِيدٍ مَدَنِيٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3575
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 206
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3575
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3701
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah:
that 'Uthman went to the Prophet (SAW) with one-thousand Dinar" - Al-Hasan bin Waqi (one of the narrators) said: "And in another place in my book: 'In his garment when the 'army of distress' was being prepared. So he poured them into his lap.'" - 'Abdur-Rahman said: "So I saw the Prophet (SAW) turning them over in his lap, saying: 'Whatever 'Uthman does after today will not harm him,' two times."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ وَاقِعٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ضَمْرَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَوْذَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ كَثِيرٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ عُثْمَانُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَلْفِ دِينَارٍ - قَالَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ وَاقِعٍ وَكَانَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ مِنْ كِتَابِي فِي كُمِّهِ حِينَ جَهَّزَ جَيْشَ الْعُسْرَةِ فَنَثَرَهَا فِي حِجْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَلِّبُهَا فِي حِجْرِهِ وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا ضَرَّ عُثْمَانَ مَا عَمِلَ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3701
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3701
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3098
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
"'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah bin Ubayy came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) when his father died, and said: 'Give me your shirt to shroud him in and perform the Salat upon him, and seek forgiveness for him.' So he (SAW) gave him his shirt, and said: 'When you are finished then inform me.' So when he wanted to perform the Salat, 'Umar tugged at him and said: 'Has not Allah prohibited that you perform Salat over the hypocrites?' He said: 'I have been given the choice between two: 'Whether you seek forgiveness for them or you do not seek forgiveness for them.... (9:80)' So he performed the Salat for him. Then Allah revealed: 'And never pray for any of them who dies, nor stand at his grave... (9:84)' So he abandoned praying for them."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ مَاتَ أَبُوهُ فَقَالَ أَعْطِنِي قَمِيصَكَ أُكَفِّنْهُ فِيهِ وَصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهُ قَمِيصَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا فَرَغْتُمْ فَآذِنُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ جَذَبَهُ عُمَرُ وَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ نَهَى اللَّهُ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا بَيْنَ خِيرَتَيْنِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلَا تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ ‏)‏ فَتَرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3098
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3098
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3130
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "When I was taken on the Night of Isra I met Musa." He described him saying: "He was a man who was" and I think he said: "A thin man, whose hair was as if he was a man from Shanu'ah." He said: "I met 'Eisa" he described him saying: "Of average build, with a red face, as if he had just come out of the Dimas" meaning the bath-house. "And I saw Ibrahim" he said: "I am the one among his offspring that most resembles him" and he said: "I was brought two vessels, one of them containing milk and the other containing wine. I was told: 'Take whichever one of them you wish.' So I took the milk to drink from it. It was said to me: 'You were guided to the Fitrah' or: 'You chose the Fitrah, if you had take the wine your Ummah would have strayed.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ حِينَ أُسْرِيَ بِي لَقِيتُ مُوسَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَعَتُّهُ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ مُضْطَرِبٌ رَجِلُ الرَّأْسِ كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شُنُوءَةَ قَالَ وَلَقِيتُ عِيسَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَعَتُّهُ قَالَ رَبْعَةٌ أَحْمَرُ كَأَنَّمَا خَرَجَ مِنْ دِيمَاسٍ يَعْنِي الْحَمَّامَ وَرَأَيْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَنَا أَشْبَهُ وَلَدِهِ بِهِ قَالَ وَأُتِيتُ بِإِنَاءَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا لَبَنٌ وَالآخَرُ خَمْرٌ فَقِيلَ لِي خُذْ أَيَّهُمَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذْتُ اللَّبَنَ فَشَرِبْتُهُ فَقِيلَ لِيَ هُدِيتَ الْفِطْرَةَ أَوْ أَصَبْتَ الْفِطْرَةَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ الْخَمْرَ غَوَتْ أُمَّتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3130
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 182
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3130
Riyad as-Salihin 15
Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari (MayAllah be pleased with him) the servant of the Messenger of Allah narrated:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Verily, Allah is more delighted with the repentance of His slave than a person who lost his camel in a desert land and then finds it (unexpectedly)".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In another version of Muslim, he said: "Verily, Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than a person who has his camel in a waterless desert carrying his provision of food and drink and it is lost. He, having lost all hopes (to get that back), lies down in shade and is disappointed about his camel; when all of a sudden he finds that camel standing before him. He takes hold of its reins and then out of boundless joy blurts out: 'O Allah, You are my slave and I am Your Rubb'.He commits this mistake out of extreme joy".

وعن أبي حمزة أنس بن مالك الأنصارى خادم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لله أفرح بتوبة عبده من أحدكم سقط على بعيره وقد أضله في أرض فلاة ‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفى رواية لمسلم‏:‏ لله أشد فرحا بتوبة عبده حين يتوب إليه من أحدكم كان على راحلته بأرض فلاة، فانفلتت منه وعليها طعامه وشرابه فأيس منها، فأتى شجرة فاضطجع في ظلها، وقد أيس من راحلته، فبينما هو كذلك إذا هو بها، قائمة عنده ، فأخذ بخطامها ثم قال من شدة الفرح‏:‏ اللهم أنت عبدي وأنا ربك، أخطأ من شدة الفرح‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 15
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 15
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3646
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said, when the Verse: 'And warn your tribe (O Muhammad) of near kindred.' was revealed: 'O Quraish! Buy your souls from your Lord; I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib! I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib! I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O Safiyyah, paternal aunt of the Messenger of Allah! I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O Fatimah bint Muhammad! Ask me for whatever you want, I cannot avail you anything before Allah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ اشْتَرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا عَبَّاسُ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا صَفِيَّةُ عَمَّةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَلِينِي مَا شِئْتِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3646
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3676
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3647
Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah stood up when the following was revealed to him: 'And warn your tribe (O Muhammad) of near kindred,' and said: 'O Quraish! Buy your souls from your Lord, I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O Banu 'Abd Manaf! I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib! I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O Safiyyah, paternal aunt of the Messenger of Allah! I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O Fatimah! Ask me for whatever you want, I cannot avail you anything before Allah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ اشْتَرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا عَبَّاسُ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا صَفِيَّةُ عَمَّةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا فَاطِمَةُ سَلِينِي مَا شِئْتِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3647
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3677
Sunan Abi Dawud 826

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) finished a prayer in which he had recited (the Qur'an) loudly, he asked: Did any of you recite along with me just now? A man replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: I am wondering what is the matter with me that I have been contended with reciting the Qur'an. He said: When the people heard that from the Messenger of Allah (saws) they ceased reciting (the Qur'an) along with him at the prayers in which he recited aloud.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition reported by Ibn Ukaimah has also been narrated by Ma'mar, Yunus, and Usamah b. Zaid on the authority of al-Zuhri similar to the tradition of Malik.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أُكَيْمَةَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلاَةٍ جَهَرَ فِيهَا بِالْقِرَاءَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ قَرَأَ مَعِي أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أَقُولُ مَا لِي أُنَازَعُ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْتَهَى النَّاسُ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا جَهَرَ فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقِرَاءَةِ مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى حَدِيثَ ابْنِ أُكَيْمَةَ هَذَا مَعْمَرٌ وَيُونُسُ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَلَى مَعْنَى مَالِكٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 826
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 436
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 825
Sunan Abi Dawud 975

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded us (to recite) when we sit in the middle of the prayer or at its end before the salutation: The adorations of the tongue, all good things, acts of worship, and the Kingdom are due to Allah. Then give salutation to the right side; then salute your reciter (i.e. the imam) and yourselves.

Abu Dawud said: Sulaiman b. Musa hails from Kufah and he lives in Damascus.

Abu Dawud said: This collection of traditions indicates that al-Hasan (al-Basri) heard traditions from Samurah (b. Jundub).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ فِي وَسَطِ الصَّلاَةِ أَوْ حِينَ انْقِضَائِهَا فَابْدَءُوا قَبْلَ التَّسْلِيمِ فَقُولُوا ‏ "‏ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ ثُمَّ سَلِّمُوا عَلَى الْيَمِينِ ثُمَّ سَلِّمُوا عَلَى قَارِئِكُمْ وَعَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى كُوفِيُّ الأَصْلِ كَانَ بِدِمَشْقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ دَلَّتْ هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةُ عَلَى أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ سَمِعَ مِنْ سَمُرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 975
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 586
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 970
Sahih Muslim 1551 f

Ibn Umar reported that 'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) expelled the Jews and Christians from the land of Hijaz, and that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) conquered Khaibar he made up his mind to expel the Jews from it (the territory of Khaibar) because, when that land was conquered, it came under the sway of Allah, that of His Messenger (may peace be upon him) and that of the Muslims. The jews asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to let them continue there on the condition that they would work on it, and would get in turn half of the fruit (of the trees), whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

We would let you continue there so long as we will desire. So they continued (to cultivate the lands) till 'Umar externed them to Taima' ang Ariha (two villages in Arabia, but out of Hijaz).
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أَجْلَى الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى مِنْ أَرْضِ الْحِجَازِ وَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا ظَهَرَ عَلَى خَيْبَرَ أَرَادَ إِخْرَاجَ الْيَهُودِ مِنْهَا وَكَانَتِ الأَرْضُ حِينَ ظُهِرَ عَلَيْهَا لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلِلْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَرَادَ إِخْرَاجَ الْيَهُودِ مِنْهَا فَسَأَلَتِ الْيَهُودُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُقِرَّهُمْ بِهَا عَلَى أَنْ يَكْفُوا عَمَلَهَا وَلَهُمْ نِصْفُ الثَّمَرِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نُقِرُّكُمْ بِهَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مَا شِئْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرُّوا بِهَا حَتَّى أَجْلاَهُمْ عُمَرُ إِلَى تَيْمَاءَ وَأَرِيحَاءَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1551f
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3763
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1759 b

It has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha that Fatima and 'Abbas approached Abu Bakr, soliciting transfer of the legacy of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) to them. At that time, they were demanding his (Holy Prophet's) lands at Fadak and his share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them:

I have heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Then he quoted the hadith having nearly the same meaning as the one which has been narrated by Uqail on the authority of al-Zuhri (and which his gone before) except that in his version he said: Then 'Ali stood up, extolled the merits of Abu Bakr mentioned his superiority, and his earlier acceptance of Islam. Then he walked to Abu Bakr and swore allegiance to him. (At this) people turned towards 'Ali and said: you have done the right thing. And they became favourably inclined to 'Ali after he had adopted the proper course of action.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّصلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُمَا حِينَئِذٍ يَطْلُبَانِ أَرْضَهُ مِنْ فَدَكٍ وَسَهْمَهُ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ عُقَيْلٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَامَ عَلِيٌّ فَعَظَّمَ مِنْ حَقِّ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَذَكَرَ فَضِيلَتَهُ وَسَابِقَتَهُ ثُمَّ مَضَى إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَبَايَعَهُ فَأَقْبَلَ النَّاسُ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ فَقَالُوا أَصَبْتَ وَأَحْسَنْتَ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ النَّاسُ قَرِيبًا إِلَى عَلِيٍّ حِينَ قَارَبَ الأَمْرَ الْمَعْرُوفَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1759b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4353
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2475
Jabir bin 'Abdullah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) dispatched us, and there were three-hundred of us. We were carrying our provisions on our shoulders. Then our provisions ran out such that each man among us could eat only a date per day." It was said to him: "O Abu 'Abdullah! How could one date be enough for a man?'" He said: "We realized its value when we did not even have that. Then we came to the sea where we saw a whale that the sea had tossed (on the shore). So we ate as much as we liked from it for eighteen days."

Other chains report similar narrations.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ نَحْمِلُ زَادَنَا عَلَى رِقَابِنَا فَفَنِيَ زَادُنَا حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ يَكُونُ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنَّا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ تَمْرَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْنَ كَانَتْ تَقَعُ التَّمْرَةُ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ وَجَدْنَا فَقْدَهَا حِينَ فَقَدْنَاهَا وَأَتَيْنَا الْبَحْرَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِحُوتٍ قَدْ قَذَفَهُ الْبَحْرُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا مَا أَحْبَبْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ أَتَمَّ مِنْ هَذَا وَأَطْوَلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2475
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2475
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1514
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi':
That his father said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) say the Adhan in the ear of Al-Hasan bin 'Ali - when he was born to Fatimah - the Adhan of Salat."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَذَّنَ فِي أُذُنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ حِينَ وَلَدَتْهُ فَاطِمَةُ بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْعَقِيقَةِ عَلَى مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ الْغُلاَمِ شَاتَانِ مُكَافِئَتَانِ وَعَنِ الْجَارِيَةِ شَاةٌ ‏.‏ - وَرُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيْضًا أَنَّهُ عَقَّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بِشَاةٍ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1514
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1514
Sahih Muslim 2769 d

It is reported on the authority of Abdullah b. K'ab and he was the guide of Ka'b as he lost his eyesight and he was the greatest scholar amongst his people and he retained in his mind many ahadith of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said:

I heard my father Ka'b b. Malik, and he fas one of those three whose repentance was accepted (by Allah). He transmitted that He never lagged behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from any expedition that he undertook except two expeditions; the rest of the hadith is the same, and in the tradition narrated through another chain of transmitters the words are:" That Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out on an expedition with a large number of persons more than ten thousand and this could not be recorded in the census register."
وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ وَكَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ حِينَ أُصِيبَ بَصَرُهُ وَكَانَ أَعْلَمَ قَوْمِهِ وَأَوْعَاهُمْ لأَحَادِيثِ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ وَهُوَ أَحَدُ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا قَطُّ غَيْرَ غَزْوَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ فِيهِ وَغَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَاسٍ كَثِيرٍ يَزِيدُونَ عَلَى عَشْرَةِ آلاَفٍ وَلاَ يَجْمَعُهُمْ دِيوَانُ حَافِظٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2769d
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6672
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4755
‘A’ishah said that she thought of Hell and wept. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) asked her :
What makes you weep ? She replied : I thought of Hell and wept. Will you remember your family on the 4th Day of resurrection ? the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said : There are three places where no one will remember anyone: at the scale until one knows whether his weight is light or heavy; at (the examination of) the book when one is commanded : Take and read Allah’s record, until he knows whether his book will be put into his right hand, or into his left hand, or behind his back ; and the path when it is placed across JAHANNAM.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، أَنَّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، ‏:‏ أَنَّهَا ذَكَرَتِ النَّارَ فَبَكَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ ذَكَرْتُ النَّارَ فَبَكَيْتُ، فَهَلْ تَذْكُرُونَ أَهْلِيكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَمَّا فِي ثَلاَثَةِ مَوَاطِنَ فَلاَ يَذْكُرُ أَحَدٌ أَحَدًا ‏:‏ عِنْدَ الْمِيزَانِ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ أَيَخِفُّ مِيزَانُهُ أَوْ يَثْقُلُ، وَعِنْدَ الْكِتَابِ حِينَ يُقَالُ ‏{‏ هَاؤُمُ اقْرَءُوا كِتَابِيَهْ ‏}‏ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ أَيْنَ يَقَعُ كِتَابُهُ أَفِي يَمِينِهِ أَمْ فِي شِمَالِهِ أَمْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ ظَهْرِهِ، وَعِنْدَ الصِّرَاطِ إِذَا وُضِعَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَعْقُوبُ ‏:‏ عَنْ يُونُسَ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4755
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 160
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4737
Sunan Abi Dawud 3387

Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If any of you can become like the man who had a faraq of rice, he should become like him. They (the people) asked: Who is the man who had a faraq of rice with him, Messenger of Allah ? Thereupon he narrated the story of the cave when a hillock fell on them (three persons), each of them said: Mention any best work of yours. The narrator said: The third of them said: O Allah, you know that I took a hireling for a faraq of rice. When the evening came, I presented to him his due (i.e. his wages). But he refused to take it and went away. I then cultivated it until I amassed cows and their herdsmen for him. He then met me and said: Give me my dues. I said (to him): Go to those cows and their herdsmen and take them all. He went and drove them away.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ مِثْلَ صَاحِبِ فَرْقِ الأَرُزِّ فَلْيَكُنْ مِثْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَنْ صَاحِبُ فَرْقِ الأَرُزِّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ الْغَارِ حِينَ سَقَطَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْجَبَلُ فَقَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمُ اذْكُرُوا أَحْسَنَ عَمَلِكُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَقَالَ الثَّالِثُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي اسْتَأْجَرْتُ أَجِيرًا بِفَرْقِ أَرُزٍّ فَلَمَّا أَمْسَيْتُ عَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَقَّهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ وَذَهَبَ فَثَمَّرْتُهُ لَهُ حَتَّى جَمَعْتُ لَهُ بَقَرًا وَرِعَاءَهَا فَلَقِيَنِي فَقَالَ أَعْطِنِي حَقِّي ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ وَرِعَائِهَا فَخُذْهَا فَذَهَبَ فَاسْتَاقَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  منكر بهذه الزياد التي في أوله وهو في الصحيحين دونها   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3387
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3381
Sunan Abi Dawud 2202
‘Abd Allah bin Ka’b reported “I heard Ka’ab bin Malik. He then narrated his story about the battle of Tabuk.(Narrating the story) he added “When forty out of fifty days passed”, the messenger of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) came and said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) has commanded you to keep away from your wife. He said “So, I (Ka’b bin Malik)” said “Should I divorce her or what should I do? He said “No, but only keep away from her and do not go near her”. So, I said to my wife “Go to your people and live with them until Allaah, the exalted makes a decision in this matter.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، - وَكَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ مِنْ بَنِيهِ حِينَ عَمِيَ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍفَسَاقَ قِصَّتَهُ فِي تَبُوكَ قَالَ حَتَّى إِذَا مَضَتْ أَرْبَعُونَ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ إِذَا رَسُولُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَعْتَزِلَ امْرَأَتَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أُطَلِّقُهَا أَمْ مَاذَا أَفْعَلُ قَالَ لاَ بَلِ اعْتَزِلْهَا فَلاَ تَقْرَبَنَّهَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي الْحَقِي بِأَهْلِكِ فَكُونِي عِنْدَهُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2202
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2196
Sunan Abi Dawud 2724

Abu Hurairah said “I came to Madeenah when the Abu Apostle of Allaah(saws) was in Khaibar, after it was captured. I asked him to give me a share from the booty. A son of Sa’id bin Al ‘As spoke and said “Do not give him any share, Apostle of Allaah(saws). I said “This is the killer of Ibn Qauqal.” (The son of) Sa’id bin Al ‘As said “Oh, how wonderful! A Wabr who came down to us from the peak of Dal blames me of having killed a Muslim whom Allaah honored at my hands and did not disgrace me at his hands.

Abu Dawud said “They were about ten persons. Six of them were killed and the remaining returned.

حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، وَسَأَلَهُ، إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ فَحَدَّثَنَاهُ الزُّهْرِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقُرَشِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَيْبَرَ حِينَ افْتَتَحَهَا فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يُسْهِمَ لِي فَتَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ وُلْدِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ فَقَالَ لاَ تُسْهِمْ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا قَاتِلُ ابْنِ قَوْقَلٍ فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْعَاصِ يَا عَجَبًا لِوَبْرٍ قَدْ تَدَلَّى عَلَيْنَا مِنْ قَدُومِ ضَالٍ يُعَيِّرُنِي بِقَتْلِ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَكْرَمَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَىَّ وَلَمْ يُهِنِّي عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَؤُلاَءِ كَانُوا نَحْوَ عَشَرَةٍ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سِتَّةٌ وَرَجَعَ مَنْ بَقِيَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2724
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 248
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2718
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3180
Narrated 'Aishah:
"What was said about me had been said, and I myself was unaware of it, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) got up and addressed the people. He recited the Tashahhud and after praising and expressing gratitude to Allah, as He deserved, he said: 'To proceed: O people! Give me your opinion regarding those people who made a forged story against my wife. By Allah, I do not know anything bad about her at all. By Allah, they accused her of being with a man about whom I have never known anything bad, and he never entered my house unless I was present there, and whenever I went on a journey, he went with me.' Sa'd bin Mu'adh [may Allah be pleased with him] got up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW)! Allow me to chop their heads off!' Then a man from Al-Khazraj, to whom the mother of Hassan bin Thabit was a relative, got up and said (to Sa'd): 'You have told a lie! By Allah, if those persons were from Al-Aws, you would not like to chop their heads.' It was probable that some evil would take place between Aws and Khazraj in the Masjid while I was unaware of that. In the evening of that day, I went out for some of my needs, and Umm Mistah was accompanying me. On our return, Umm Mistah stumbled and said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her, 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' On that Umm Mistah became silent for a while, and stumbling again, she said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her: 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' She stumbled for the third time and said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her: 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' Upon that she said: 'By Allah! I do not abuse him except because of you.' I asked her: 'Concerning what of my affairs?' So she disclosed the whole story to me. I said: 'Has this really happened?' She replied: 'Yes, by Allah!' I returned to my house, so astonished, that I did not know for what purpose I had gone out. Then I became sick and said to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) 'Send me to my father's house.' So he sent a servant with me, and when I entered the house, I found Umm Ruman downstairs, while Abu Bakr was reciting something upstairs. My mother asked: 'What has brought you, O daughter?' She said: "I informed her and mentioned the whole story to her, but she did not feel as I did about it. She said: 'O my daughter! Do not worry much about this matter, for there is never a charming lady loved by her husband who has other wives, but that they feel jealous of her and speak badly of her.' But she did not feel ...
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ذُكِرَ مِنْ شَأْنِي الَّذِي ذُكِرَ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيَّ خَطِيبًا فَتَشَهَّدَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَشِيرُوا عَلَىَّ فِي أُنَاسٍ أَبَنُوا أَهْلِي وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ وَأَبَنُوا بِمَنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ وَلاَ دَخَلَ بَيْتِي قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا حَاضِرٌ وَلاَ غِبْتُ فِي سَفَرٍ إِلاَّ غَابَ مَعِي فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ ائْذَنْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْخَزْرَجِ وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ مِنْ رَهْطِ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ أَنْ لَوْ كَانُوا مِنَ الأَوْسِ مَا أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ تُضْرَبَ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ الأَوْسِ وَالْخَزْرَجِ شَرٌّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مَسَاءُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ خَرَجْتُ لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِي وَمَعِي أُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ فَعَثَرَتْ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَىْ أَمَّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ فَسَكَتَتْ ثُمَّ عَثَرَتِ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَىْ أَمَّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ فَسَكَتَتْ ثُمَّ عَثَرَتِ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ فَانْتَهَرْتُهَا فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَىْ أُمَّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَسُبُّهُ إِلاَّ فِيكِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فِي أَىِّ شَيْءٍ قَالَتْ فَبَقَرَتْ إِلَىَّ الْحَدِيثَ قُلْتُ وَقَدْ كَانَ هَذَا قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى بَيْتِي وَكَأَنَّ الَّذِي خَرَجْتُ لَهُ لَمْ أَخْرُجْ لاَ أَجِدُ مِنْهُ قَلِيلاً وَلاَ كَثِيرًا وَوُعِكْتُ فَقُلْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسِلْنِي إِلَى بَيْتِ أَبِي فَأَرْسَلَ مَعِي الْغُلاَمَ فَدَخَلْتُ الدَّارَ فَوَجَدْتُ أُمَّ رُومَانَ فِي السُّفْلِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فَوْقَ الْبَيْتِ يَقْرَأُ فَقَالَتْ أُمِّي مَا جَاءَ بِكِ يَا بُنَيَّةُ قَالَتْ فَأَخْبَرْتُهَا وَذَكَرْتُ لَهَا الْحَدِيثَ فَإِذَا هُوَ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ مِنْهَا مَا بَلَغَ مِنِّي قَالَتْ يَا بُنَيَّةُ خَفِّفِي عَلَيْكِ الشَّأْنَ فَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَلَّمَا كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ حَسْنَاءُ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّهَا لَهَا ضَرَائِرُ إِلاَّ حَسَدْنَهَا وَقِيلَ فِيهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ مِنْهَا مَا بَلَغَ مِنِّي قَالَتْ قُلْتُ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ بِهِ أَبِي قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ وَاسْتَعْبَرْتُ وَبَكَيْتُ فَسَمِعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَوْتِي وَهُوَ فَوْقَ الْبَيْتِ يَقْرَأُ فَنَزَلَ فَقَالَ لأُمِّي مَا شَأْنُهَا قَالَتْ بَلَغَهَا الَّذِي ذُكِرَ مِنْ شَأْنِهَا ‏.‏ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ فَقَالَ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكِ يَا بُنَيَّةُ إِلاَّ رَجَعْتِ إِلَى بَيْتِكِ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَقَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتِي فَسَأَلَ عَنِّي خَادِمَتِي فَقَالَتْ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهَا عَيْبًا إِلاَّ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَرْقُدُ حَتَّى تَدْخُلَ الشَّاةُ فَتَأْكُلَ خَمِيرَتَهَا أَوْ عَجِينَتَهَا وَانْتَهَرَهَا بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ أَصْدِقِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَسْقَطُوا لَهَا بِهِ فَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ مَا يَعْلَمُ الصَّائِغُ عَلَى تِبْرِ الذَّهَبِ الأَحْمَرِ فَبَلَغَ الأَمْرُ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَشَفْتُ كَنَفَ أُنْثَى قَطُّ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُتِلَ شَهِيدًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَالَتْ وَأَصْبَحَ أَبَوَاىَ عِنْدِي فَلَمْ يَزَالاَ عِنْدِي حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَقَدِ اكْتَنَفَنِي أَبَوَاىَ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي فَتَشَهَّدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنْ كُنْتِ قَارَفْتِ سُوءًا أَوْ ظَلَمْتِ فَتُوبِي إِلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْبَلُ التَّوْبَةَ عَنْ عِبَادِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَدْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَهِيَ جَالِسَةٌ بِالْبَابِ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَسْتَحِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَذْكُرَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَوَعَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَى أَبِي فَقُلْتُ أَجِبْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا أَقُولُ فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَى أُمِّي فَقُلْتُ أَجِيبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَقُولُ مَاذَا قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا لَمْ يُجِيبَا تَشَهَّدْتُ فَحَمِدْتُ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ إِنِّي لَمْ أَفْعَلْ وَاللَّهُ يَشْهَدُ إِنِّي لَصَادِقَةٌ مَا ذَاكَ بِنَافِعِي عِنْدَكُمْ لِي لَقَدْ تَكَلَّمْتُمْ وَأُشْرِبَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ وَلَئِنْ قُلْتُ إِنِّي قَدْ فَعَلْتُ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَفْعَلْ لَتَقُولُنَّ إِنَّهَا قَدْ بَاءَتْ بِهِ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ لِي وَلَكُمْ مَثَلاً قَالَتْ وَالْتَمَسْتُ اسْمَ يَعْقُوبَ فَلَمْ أَقْدِرْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أَبَا يُوسُفَ حِينَ قَالََ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فصبْرٌ جَمِيلٌ وَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ ‏)‏ قَالَتْ وَأُنْزِلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ سَاعَتِهِ فَسَكَتْنَا فَرُفِعَ عَنْهُ وَإِنِّي لأَتَبَيَّنُ السُّرُورَ فِي وَجْهِهِ وَهُوَ يَمْسَحُ جَبِينَهُ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْبُشْرَى يَا عَائِشَةُ فَقَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ بَرَاءَتَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكُنْتُ أَشَدَّ مَا كُنْتُ غَضَبًا فَقَالَ لِي أَبَوَاىَ قُومِي إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ وَلاَ أَحْمَدُهُ وَلاَ أَحْمَدُكُمَا وَلَكِنْ أَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ بَرَاءَتِي لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ فَمَا أَنْكَرْتُمُوهُ وَلاَ غَيَّرْتُمُوهُ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ أَمَّا زَيْنَبُ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ فَعَصَمَهَا اللَّهُ بِدِينِهَا فَلَمْ تَقُلْ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا وَأَمَّا أُخْتُهَا حَمْنَةُ فَهَلَكَتْ فِيمَنْ هَلَكَ وَكَانَ الَّذِي يَتَكَلَّمُ فِيهِ مِسْطَحٌ وَحَسَّانُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَالْمُنَافِقُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ وَهُوَ الَّذِي كَانَ يَسُوسُهُ وَيَجْمَعُهُ وَهُوَ الَّذِي تَوَلَّى كِبْرَهُ مِنْهُمْ هُوَ وَحَمْنَةُ قَالَتْ فَحَلَفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنْ لاَ يَنْفَعَ مِسْطَحًا بِنَافِعَةٍ أَبَدًا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ولاَ يَأْتَلِ أُولُو الْفَضْلِ مِنْكُمْ وَالسَّعَةِ ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏:‏ ‏(‏أنْ يُؤْتُوا أُولِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْمَسَاكِينَ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ يَعْنِي مِسْطَحًا إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ألاَ تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ ‏)‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبَّنَا إِنَّا لَنُحِبُّ أَنْ تَغْفِرَ لَنَا وَعَادَ لَهُ بِمَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ وَمَعْمَرٌ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ وَعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ أَطْوَلَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ وَأَتَمَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3180
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 232
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3180
Sunan Abi Dawud 2963
Narrated Malik b. Aws b. Al-Hadathan:

'Umar sent for me when the day rose high. I found him sitting on a couch without cover. When I entered upon him, he said: Malik, some people of you tribe gradually came here, and I have ordered to give them something, so distribute it among them. I said: If you assigned this (work) to some other person, (it would be better). He said: Take it. Then Yarfa' came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, will you permit 'Uthman b. 'Affan, 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf, al-Zubair b. al-'Awwam, and Sa'd b, Abi Waqqas (to enter) ? He said: Yes. So he permitted them and they entered. Yarfa' again came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, would you permit al-'Abbas and 'Ali ? He said: Yes. He then permitted them and they entered. Al-'Abbas said: Commander of Faithful, decide between me and this, referring to 'Ali. Some of them said: Yes, Commander of the Faithful, decide between them and give them comfort. Malik b. Aws said: It occurred to me that both of them brought the other people for this. 'Umar said: Show patience (do not make haste). He then turned towards those people and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that Messenger of Allah (saws) said: We are not inherited whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They said: Yes. He then turned towards 'Ali and al-'Abbas and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that Messenger of Allah (saws) said: We are not inherited whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They said: Yes. He then said: Allah has appointed for the Messenger of Allah (saws) a special portion (in the booty) which he did not do for anyone. Allah, Most High, said: What Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from them - for this ye made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry. But Allah gives power to His apostles over any He pleases ; and Allah has power over all things". Allah bestowed (the property of) Banu al-Nadir on His Apostle. I swear by Allah, he did not reserve it for himself, nor did he take it over and above you. The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to his share for his maintenance annually, or used to take his contribution and give his family their annual contribution (from this property), then take what remained and deal with it as he did with Allah's property. He then turned towards those people and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that ? They said: ...

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ الْمَعْنَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ حِينَ تَعَالَى النَّهَارُ فَجِئْتُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ جَالِسًا عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مُفْضِيًا إِلَى رِمَالِهِ فَقَالَ حِينَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ يَا مَالُ إِنَّهُ قَدْ دَفَّ أَهْلُ أَبْيَاتٍ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ وَإِنِّي قَدْ أَمَرْتُ فِيهِمْ بِشَىْءٍ فَاقْسِمْ فِيهِمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَوْ أَمَرْتَ غَيْرِي بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ خُذْهُ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ يَرْفَأُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَالزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ يَرْفَأُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي الْعَبَّاسِ وَعَلِيٍّ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا - يَعْنِي عَلِيًّا - فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَجَلْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا وَارْحَمْهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ خُيِّلَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُمَا قَدَّمَا أُولَئِكَ النَّفَرَ لِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ اتَّئِدَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطِ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَالْعَبَّاسِ رضى الله عنهما فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَاصَّةٍ لَمْ يَخُصَّ بِهَا أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ فَمَا أَوْجَفْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خَيْلٍ وَلاَ رِكَابٍ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يُسَلِّطُ رُسُلَهُ عَلَى مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ‏}‏ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ أَفَاءَ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا اسْتَأْثَرَ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ وَلاَ أَخَذَهَا دُونَكُمْ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْخُذُ مِنْهَا نَفَقَةَ سَنَةٍ أَوْ نَفَقَتَهُ وَنَفَقَةَ أَهْلِهِ سَنَةً وَيَجْعَلُ مَا بَقِيَ أُسْوَةَ الْمَالِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطِ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْعَبَّاسِ وَعَلِيٍّ رضى الله عنهما فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجِئْتَ أَنْتَ وَهَذَا إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ تَطْلُبُ أَنْتَ مِيرَاثَكَ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ وَيَطْلُبُ هَذَا مِيرَاثَ امْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُ لَصَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ فَوَلِيَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قُلْتُ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَلِيُّ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَوَلِيتُهَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ أَلِيَهَا فَجِئْتَ أَنْتَ وَهَذَا وَأَنْتُمَا جَمِيعٌ وَأَمْرُكُمَا وَاحِدٌ فَسَأَلْتُمَانِيهَا فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتُمَا أَنْ أَدْفَعَهَا إِلَيْكُمَا عَلَى أَنَّ عَلَيْكُمَا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ أَنْ تَلِيَاهَا بِالَّذِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلِيهَا فَأَخَذْتُمَاهَا مِنِّي عَلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُمَانِي لأَقْضِيَ بَيْنَكُمَا بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمَا بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا عَنْهَا فَرُدَّاهَا إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ إِنَّمَا سَأَلاَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ يُصَيِّرُهُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَيْنِ لاَ أَنَّهُمَا جَهِلاَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّهُمَا كَانَا لاَ يَطْلُبَانِ إِلاَّ الصَّوَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ أُوقِعُ عَلَيْهِ اسْمَ الْقَسْمِ أَدَعُهُ عَلَى مَا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2963
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2957
Sahih Muslim 2380 c

Ubayy b. Ka'b narrated to us that he had heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Moses had been delivering sermons to his people. And he made this remark: No person upon the earth has better knowledge than I or nothing better than mine. Thereupon Allah revealed to him: I know one who is better than you (in knowledge) or there is a person on the earth having more knowledge than you. Thereupon he said: My Lord, direct me to him. It was said to him: Keep a salted fish as a provision for journey. The place where that fish would be lost (there you will find that man). So he set forth and a young slave along with him until they came to a place Sakhra. but he did not find any clue. So he proceeded on and left that young man there. The fish began to stir in water and the water assumed the form of an ark over the fish. The young man said: I should meet Allah's Apostle (peace be upon him) and inform him, but he was made to forget and when they had gone beyond that place, he (Moses) said to the young man: Bring breakfast. We have been exhausted because of the journey, and he (Moses) was not exhausted until he had crossed that (particular) place (where he had) to meet Khadir, and the youth was reminded and said: Did you not see that as we reached Sakhra I forgot the fish and it is satan alone who has made me forgetful of it'? It is strange that he has been able to find way in the ocean too. He said: This is what we sought for us. They returned retracing their steps, and he (his companion) pointed to him the location (where) the fish (had been lost). Moses began to search him there. He suddenly saw Khadir wrapped in a cloth and lying on his back. He said to him: As-Salamu-'Alaikum. He removed the cloth from his face and said: Wa 'Alaikum-us-Salam! Who are you? He said: I am Moses. He said: Who Moses? He said: Moses Of Bani Isra'il. He said: What brought you here? He said: I have come so that you may teach me what you have been taught of righteousness. He said: You shall have to bear with me, and how can you have patience about a thing of which you have no comprehensive knowledge? You will not have patience when you see me doing a thing I have been ordered to do. He said: If Allah pleases, you will find me patient, nor shall I disobey you in aught. Khadir said: If you follow me, don't ask me about anything until I explain it to you. So they went on until they embarked upon a boat. He (Khadir) made a hole in that. Thereupon he (Moses) said: You have ...
حَدَّثَنَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ بَيْنَمَا مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فِي قَوْمِهِ يُذَكِّرُهُمْ بِأَيَّامِ اللَّهِ وَأَيَّامُ اللَّهِ نَعْمَاؤُهُ وَبَلاَؤُهُ إِذْ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ فِي الأَرْضِ رَجُلاً خَيْرًا أَوْ أَعْلَمَ مِنِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ بِالْخَيْرِ مِنْهُ أَوْ عِنْدَ مَنْ هُوَ إِنَّ فِي الأَرْضِ رَجُلاً هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ فَدُلَّنِي عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ تَزَوَّدْ حُوتًا مَالِحًا فَإِنَّهُ حَيْثُ تَفْقِدُ الْحُوتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ هُوَ وَفَتَاهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَيَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَعُمِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَانْطَلَقَ وَتَرَكَ فَتَاهُ فَاضْطَرَبَ الْحُوتُ فِي الْمَاءِ فَجَعَلَ لاَ يَلْتَئِمُ عَلَيْهِ صَارَ مِثْلَ الْكُوَّةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ فَتَاهُ أَلاَ أَلْحَقُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَأُخْبِرَهُ قَالَ فَنُسِّيَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تَجَاوَزَا قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِنْ سَفَرِنَا هَذَا نَصَبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَمْ يُصِبْهُمْ نَصَبٌ حَتَّى تَجَاوَزَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَذَكَّرَ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهُ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ وَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ عَجَبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي ‏.‏ فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا فَأَرَاهُ مَكَانَ الْحُوتِ قَالَ هَا هُنَا وُصِفَ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ يَلْتَمِسُ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِالْخَضِرِ مُسَجًّى ثَوْبًا مُسْتَلْقِيًا عَلَى الْقَفَا أَوْ قَالَ عَلَى حَلاَوَةِ الْقَفَا قَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَكَشَفَ الثَّوْبَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ قَالَ وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمُ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ أَنَا مُوسَى ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ مُوسَى قَالَ مُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَجِيءٌ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ قَالَ جِئْتُ لِتُعَلِّمَنِي مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا وَكَيْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلَى مَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ خُبْرًا ‏.‏ شَىْءٌ أُمِرْتُ بِهِ أَنْ أَفْعَلَهُ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُ لَمْ تَصْبِرْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا وَلاَ أَعْصِي لَكَ أَمْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلاَ تَسْأَلْنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا رَكِبَا فِي السَّفِينَةِ خَرَقَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ انْتَحَى عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَخَرَقْتَهَا لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا إِمْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا قَالَ لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلاَ تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرًا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا لَقِيَا غِلْمَانًا يَلْعَبُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمْ بَادِيَ الرَّأْىِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَذُعِرَ عِنْدَهَا مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ذَعْرَةً مُنْكَرَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَاكِيَةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا نُكْرًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ هَذَا الْمَكَانِ ‏"‏ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى مُوسَى لَوْلاَ أَنَّهُ عَجَّلَ لَرَأَى الْعَجَبَ وَلَكِنَّهُ أَخَذَتْهُ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ ذَمَامَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدَهَا فَلاَ تُصَاحِبْنِي قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِنْ لَدُنِّي عُذْرًا ‏.‏ وَلَوْ صَبَرَ لَرَأَى الْعَجَبَ - قَالَ وَكَانَ إِذَا ذَكَرَ أَحَدًا مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ بَدَأَ بِنَفْسِهِ ‏"‏ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى أَخِي كَذَا رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا - ‏"‏ فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ لِئَامًا فَطَافَا فِي الْمَجَالِسِ فَاسْتَطْعَمَا أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْقَضَّ فَأَقَامَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ شِئْتَ لاَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِكَ وَأَخَذَ بِثَوْبِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ عَلَيْهِ صَبْرًا أَمَّا السَّفِينَةُ فَكَانَتْ لِمَسَاكِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ فِي الْبَحْرِ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا جَاءَ الَّذِي يُسَخِّرُهَا وَجَدَهَا مُنْخَرِقَةً فَتَجَاوَزَهَا فَأَصْلَحُوهَا بِخَشَبَةٍ وَأَمَّا الْغُلاَمُ فَطُبِعَ يَوْمَ طُبِعَ كَافِرًا وَكَانَ أَبَوَاهُ قَدْ عَطَفَا عَلَيْهِ فَلَوْ أَنَّهُ أَدْرَكَ أَرْهَقَهُمَا طُغْيَانًا وَكُفْرًا فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ يُبَدِّلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرًا مِنْهُ زَكَاةً وَأَقْرَبَ رُحْمًا ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الْجِدَارُ فَكَانَ لِغُلاَمَيْنِ يَتِيمَيْنِ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَ تَحْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2380c
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 223
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5865
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2785

Narrated A man from the Companions of the Prophet:

Ubaydullah ibn Salman reported on the authority of a man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws): When we conquered Khaybar, they (the people) took out their spoils which contained equipment and captives. The people began to buy and sell their spoils. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) prayed, a man came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, I have gained today so much so that no one gained from this valley. He asked: Woe unto you, how much did you gain? He replied: I kept on selling and buying until I gained three hundred uqiyahs. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: I tell you a man who gained better than you. He asked: What is that, Messenger of Allah? He replied! Two rak'ahs (of supererogatory prayer) after the (obligatory) prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - عَنْ زَيْدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَلاَّمٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلْمَانَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ لَمَّا فَتَحْنَا خَيْبَرَ أَخْرَجُوا غَنَائِمَهُمْ مِنَ الْمَتَاعِ وَالسَّبْىِ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَتَبَايَعُونَ غَنَائِمَهُمْ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ حِينَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَبِحْتُ رِبْحًا مَا رَبِحَ الْيَوْمَ مِثْلَهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ هَذَا الْوَادِي قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ وَمَا رَبِحْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا زِلْتُ أَبِيعُ وَأَبْتَاعُ حَتَّى رَبِحْتُ ثَلاَثَمِائَةِ أُوقِيَّةٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَا أُنَبِّئُكَ بِخَيْرِ رَجُلٍ رَبِحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2785
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 309
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2779
Sunan Abi Dawud 3082

Narrated AbudDarda':

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone takes land by (paying) its jizyah, he renounces his immigration; and if anyone takes off the disgrace of an unbeliever from his neck he turns away his back from Islam. He (the narrator) said: Thereafter Khalid ibn Ma'dan heard this tradition from me, and he said: Has Shubayb narrated it to you? I said: Yes. He said! When you come to him, ask him to write this tradition to me. He said: He then wrote it for him. When I came, Khalid ibn Ma'dan asked me for the paper and I gave it to him. When he read (the paper), he abandoned the lands he had in his possession the moment he heard this.

Abu Dawud said: This Yazid b. Khumair al-Yazani is not the disciple of Shu'bah.

حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَارَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، حَدَّثَنِي سِنَانُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي شَبِيبُ بْنُ نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ خُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَخَذَ أَرْضًا بِجِزْيَتِهَا فَقَدِ اسْتَقَالَ هِجْرَتَهُ وَمَنْ نَزَعَ صَغَارَ كَافِرٍ مِنْ عُنُقِهِ فَجَعَلَهُ فِي عُنُقِهِ فَقَدْ وَلَّى الإِسْلاَمَ ظَهْرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعَ مِنِّي خَالِدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ لِي أَشَبِيبٌ حَدَّثَكَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِذَا قَدِمْتَ فَسَلْهُ فَلْيَكْتُبْ إِلَىَّ بِالْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَتَبَهُ لَهُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ سَأَلَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ الْقِرْطَاسَ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ فَلَمَّا قَرَأَهُ تَرَكَ مَا فِي يَدَيْهِ مِنَ الأَرَضِينَ حِينَ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خُمَيْرٍ الْيَزَنِيُّ لَيْسَ هُوَ صَاحِبَ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3082
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 155
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3076
Sunan Abi Dawud 3206

Narrated Al-Muttalib:

When Uthman ibn Maz'un died, he was brought out on his bier and buried. The Prophet (saws) ordered a man to bring him a stone, but he was unable to carry it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) got up and going over to it rolled up his sleeves.

The narrator Kathir told that al-Muttalib remarked: The one who told me about the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: I still seem to see the whiteness of the forearms of the Messenger of Allah (saws) when he rolled up his sleeves. He then carried it and placed it at his head saying: I am marking my brother's grave with it, and I shall bury beside him those of my family who die.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ الْفَضْلِ السِّجِسْتَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - بِمَعْنَاهُ عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الْمَدَنِيِّ، عَنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ أُخْرِجَ بِجَنَازَتِهِ فَدُفِنَ أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُ بِحَجَرٍ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ حَمْلَهُ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَسَرَ عَنْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ - قَالَ كَثِيرٌ قَالَ الْمُطَّلِبُ قَالَ الَّذِي يُخْبِرُنِي ذَلِكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ - كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِ ذِرَاعَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ حَسَرَ عَنْهُمَا ثُمَّ حَمَلَهَا فَوَضَعَهَا عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَتَعَلَّمُ بِهَا قَبْرَ أَخِي وَأَدْفِنُ إِلَيْهِ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أَهْلِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3206
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 118
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3200
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 821
Muhammad ibn 'Ata' related that he visited Zaynab bint Salama and she asked him about the name of one of his sisters. He reports:
"I said, 'Her name is Barra.' She said, 'Change her name. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, married Zaynab bint Jahsh. Her name was Barra and he changed it to Zaynab. I visited Umm Salama when she married him and my name was Barra. He heard her call me Barra and said, 'Do not adorn yourselves. Allah is the One who knows those who are pious (barra) among you and those who are deviant. Call her Zaynab.' Umm Salama said, 'She is Zaynab.' I said to Zaynab, 'Give her a name.' Zaynab said, 'Change it to what the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, changed it.'" So he called her Zaynab.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، فَسَأَلَتْهُ عَنِ اسْمِ أُخْتٍ لَهُ عِنْدَهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ اسْمُهَا بَرَّةُ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ غَيِّرِ اسْمَهَا، فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَكَحَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ وَاسْمُهَا بَرَّةُ، فَغَيَّرَ اسْمَهَا إِلَى زَيْنَبَ، وَدَخَلَ عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ حِينَ تَزَوَّجَهَا، وَاسْمِي بَرَّةُ، فَسَمِعَهَا تَدْعُونِي‏:‏ بَرَّةَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ لاَ تُزَكُّوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْبَرَّةِ مِنْكُنَّ وَالْفَاجِرَةِ، سَمِّيهَا زَيْنَبَ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ فَهِيَ زَيْنَبُ، فَقُلْتُ لَهَا‏:‏ سَمِّي، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ غَيِّرْهُ إِلَى مَا غَيَّرَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَسَمِّهَا زَيْنَبَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 821
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 821
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ يَعِيشَ ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ رُسْتُمَ الْمُزَنِيِّ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ حِينَ قَدِمَ الْبَصْرَةَ :" بَعَثَنِي إِلَيْكُمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أُعَلِّمُكُمْ كِتَابَ رَبِّكُمْ، وَسُنَّتَكُمْ، وَأُنَظِّفُ طُرُقَكُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 561
Musnad Ahmad 668, 669
It was narrated that `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
Whilst we were praying with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he left whilst we were standing there, then he came back with his head dripping and led us in prayer. Then he said: “I remembered that I was junub when I got up to pray and had not done ghusl. Whoever hears a sound in his stomach or is in the state I was in, let him go and relieve himself or do ghusl, then come back to his prayer.` It was narrated from `Abdullah bin Zurair from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he narrated a similar report.
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زُرَيْرٍ الْغَافِقِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نُصَلِّي إِذْ انْصَرَفَ وَنَحْنُ قِيَامٌ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ وَرَأْسُهُ يَقْطُرُ فَصَلَّى لَنَا الصَّلَاةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي ذَكَرْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ جُنُبًا حِينَ قُمْتُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ لَمْ أَغْتَسِلْ فَمَنْ وَجَدَ مِنْكُمْ فِي بَطْنِهِ رِزًّا أَوْ كَانَ عَلَى مِثْلِ مَا كُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلْيَنْصَرِفْ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِ أَوْ غُسْلِهِ ثُمَّ يَعُودُ إِلَى صَلَاتِهِ

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زُرَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Ibn Lahee'ah], Da\'if (Darussalam); it is a repeat of the report above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 668, 669
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 103
Sahih Muslim 885 a

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up on the day of 'Id al-Fitr and observed prayer. And he commenced the prayer before the sermon. He then delivered the sermon. When the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had finished (the sermon) he came down from (the pulpit), and made his way to the women and exhorted them (to do good acts), and he was leaning on the hand of Bilal. Bilal had stretched his cloth in which women were throwing alms. I (one of the narrators) said to 'Ata' (the other narrator): It must be Zakat on the day of Fitr. He ('Ata') said: No. It was alms (which) they were giving on that occasion, and a woman gave her ring, and then others gave, and then others gave. I said to 'Ata': Is It right now for the Imam to come to the women when he has finished (his address to the men) that he should exhort them (to good deeds)? He said: (Why not) by my life, it is right for them (to do so). What is the matter with them that they do not do it now?
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ فَصَلَّى فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ ثُمَّ خَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَزَلَ وَأَتَى النِّسَاءَ فَذَكَّرَهُنَّ وَهُوَ يَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَى يَدِ بِلاَلٍ وَبِلاَلٌ بَاسِطٌ ثَوْبَهُ يُلْقِينَ النِّسَاءُ صَدَقَةً ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ زَكَاةَ يَوْمِ الْفِطْرِ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ صَدَقَةً يَتَصَدَّقْنَ بِهَا حِينَئِذٍ تُلْقِي الْمَرْأَةُ فَتَخَهَا وَيُلْقِينَ وَيُلْقِينَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ أَحَقًّا عَلَى الإِمَامِ الآنَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ النِّسَاءَ حِينَ يَفْرُغُ فَيُذَكِّرَهُنَّ قَالَ إِي لَعَمْرِي إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَحَقٌّ عَلَيْهِمْ وَمَا لَهُمْ لاَ يَفْعَلُونَ ذَلِكَ.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 885a
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1925
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 932 a

Hisham narrated on the authority of his father that it was mentioned to 'A'isha that Ibn 'Umar had narrated as marfu' hadith from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that the dead would be punished in the grave because of the lamentation of his family for him. Upon this she said:

He (Ibn 'Umar) missed (the point). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had (in fact) said: He (the dead) is punished for his faults or for his sins, and the members of his family are wailing for him now. (This misunderstanding of Ibn 'Umar is similar to his saying: ) The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood by the well in which were lying the dead bodies of those polytheists who had been killed on the Day of Badr, and he said to them what he had to say, i. e.: They hear what I say. But he (Ibn 'Umar) misunderstood. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) had only said: They (the dead) understand that what I used to say to them was truth. She then recited:" Certainly, thou canst not make the dead hear the call" (xxvii. 80), nor can you make those hear who are in the graves, nor can you inform them when they have taken their seats in Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَرْفَعُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهِ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ وَهَلَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِخَطِيئَتِهِ أَوْ بِذَنْبِهِ وَإِنَّ أَهْلَهُ لَيَبْكُونَ عَلَيْهِ الآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَاكَ مِثْلُ قَوْلِهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْقَلِيبِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَفِيهِ قَتْلَى بَدْرٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَسْمَعُونَ مَا أَقُولُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ وَهَلَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ مَا كُنْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُمْ حَقٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَتْ ‏{‏ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَى‏}‏ ‏{‏ وَمَا أَنْتَ بِمُسْمِعٍ مَنْ فِي الْقُبُورِ‏}‏ يَقُولُ حِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا مَقَاعِدَهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 932a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2027
  (deprecated numbering scheme)